
  Karen Kay's Korner


    True Confessions 3


      Home

<../home.html>


      What's New & Welcome

<../whatsnewwelcome/whatsnewwelcome.html>


      Advice Korner

<../advicekorner/advicekorner.html>


      Dating Wives

<../datingwives/datingwives.html>


      Black Bred Wives

<../blackbredwives/blackbredwives.html>


      Wives Caught Cheating

<../wivescaughtcheating/wivescaughtcheating.html>


      Video Stories

<../videostories/videostories.html>


      Dear Ginger

<../dearginger/dearginger.html>


      My HotWife

<../myhotwife/myhotwife.html>


      Coaxed Wives

<../coaxedwives/coaxedwives.html>


      Real Housewives

<../realhousewives/realhousewives.html>


      Fun Pages

<../funpages/funpages.html>


      Interracial Love Stories

<../interraciallovestories/interraciallovestories.html>


      Bed Time Stories

<../bedtimestories/bedtimestories.html>


      Dominant Black Bulls

<../dominantblackbulls/dominantblackbulls.html>


      Digital Galleries

<../digitalgalleries/digitalgalleries.html>


      Movie Clip Catalogs

<../movieclipcatalogs/movieclipcatalogs.html>


      Cuckolds Wives & Bulls

<../cuckoldswivesbulls/cuckoldswivesbulls.html>


      Wanton Wives

<../wantonwives/wantonwives.html>


      Dr Trudy

<../drtrudy/drtrudy.html>


      Black Bred Bellies

<../blackbredbellies/blackbredbellies.html>


      Real Stories

<../realstories/realstories.html>


      Cougar Town

<../cougartown/cougartown.html>


      Audio Stories

<../audiostories/audiostories.html>


      Snow Bunnies

<../snowbunnies/snowbunnies.html>


      Housewife Secrets

<../housewifesecrets/housewifesecrets.html>


      Club Extreme

<../clubextreme/clubextreme.html>


      Ho Of The Month

<../hoofthemonth/hoofthemonth.html>


      Party Wives

<../partywives/partywives.html>


      Wives On The Prowl

<../wivesontheprowl/wivesontheprowl.html>


      The Meat Market

<../themeatmarket/themeatmarket.html>


      Meat Market Confessions

<../meatmarketconfessions/meatmarketconfessions.html>


      Private Party Pictures

<../privatepartypictures/privatepartypictures.html>


      Interracial Creampie

<../interracialcreampie/interracialcreampie.html>


      Fresh White Pussy

<../freshwhitepussy/freshwhitepussy.html>


      Verified Black Breeding

<../verifiedblackbreeding/verifiedblackbreeding.html>


      Creampie Eaters

<../creampieeaters/creampieeaters.html>


      True Confessions

<../trueconfessions/trueconfessions.html>


      Interracial BJ

<../interracialbj/interracialbj.html>


      Cuckold Confessions

<../cuckoldconfessions/cuckoldconfessions.html>


      Hardcore Party Pictures

<../hardcorepartypictures/hardcorepartypictures.html>


      Cuckold Movies

<../cuckoldmovies/cuckoldmovies.html>


      Wives Who Cuckold

<../wiveswhocuckold/wiveswhocuckold.html>


      Karen Kay Gallery

<../karenkaygallery/karenkaygallery.html>


      Black Cock Dreaming

<../blackcockdreaming/blackcockdreaming.html>


      Illustrated Stories 1

<../illustratedstories1/illustratedstories1.html>


      Illustrated Stories 2

<../illustratedstories2/illustratedstories2.html>


      Illustrated Stories 3

<../illustratedstories3/illustratedstories3.html>


      Illustrated Stories 4

<../illustratedstories4/illustratedstories4.html>


      Illustrated Stories 5

<../illustratedstories5/illustratedstories5.html>


      Illustrated Stories 6

<../illustratedstories6/illustratedstories6.html>


      Illustrated Stories 7

<../illustratedstories7/illustratedstories7.html>


      Illustrated Stories 8

<../illustratedstories8/illustratedstories8.html>


      Illustrated Stories 9

<../illustratedstories9/illustratedstories9.html>


      Illustrated Stories 10

<../illustratedstories10/illustratedstories10.html>
True Confessions 3

Kathy: A Black Cock Slut

Its no secret to me that my wife Kathy goes out and parties with other
men, its a lifestyle we are into. She loves to fuck and I am turned on
to other men fucking my wife.
We try to be somewhat discreet but once in a while she runs into friends
we know and we have to make an excuse or let them in on our secret. One
of those friends was Leon who I work with. As a friend he told me that
he had been out at a bar and saw my wife with another man and from what
he saw they were more than just friends.


Leon is black, he's married and he is a known womanizer and I know of at
least two married white women at work that he is fucking. They say he is
hung like a horse and I admit I have from time to time got turned on
imagining him picking up my wife and fucking her. Knowing how he is I
let him in on our secret. He was surprised but said he understood and
wouldn't tell anyone, but at the same time he ask me that if he saw my
wife out that I wouldn't mind if he picked her up. I told him it
wouldn't bother me but it would never happen because she has always told
me she would never go black. "Thats what they all say." he said as he
laughed. "She might surprise you."


I admit the thought of Leon fucking my wife turned me on but I knew it
would never happen. That all changed one day when I came home from work
and saw Leons car parked in front of our house.


After parking my car I was greeted at the door by my wife who was
wearing black high heels, black thigh high stockings, black thong and a
black bra with the nipples cut out. She looked so hot and slutty. I as
her what was going on and she took me by the hand and led me to the
bedroom where Leon was lying naked on our bed.


"Told you she might surprise you." he said. "I thought you might figure
out that if I ran into her in a bar that it was a black bar, and that
guy she was being more than friends with was me." I couldn't believe
what was happening but at the same time my cock was starting to get hard.



"Come here slut and suck my black cock." I watched as Kathy got onto the
bed and started working on his cock. It was so hot seeing my wife
stroking his big cock and taking it in her mouth. It was obvious she
wanted his cock by the way she sucked him. Licking up and down his cock
and licking his balls, cleaning up any pre-cum with her tongue.
"I have been fucking your wife for months and she is definitely a slut.
But that's what you like isn't it." "Yes." I answered.
I watched as Leon grabbed my wifes head and started fucking her mouth
till she was choking on his cock. It was definitely true about what
everyone said and his cock looked to be a good 10". There was no way
Kathy could take it all in her mouth but Leon was forcing as much as he
could into it. It was such a turn on to see him fucking her mouth that way.
Kathy sucked his cock like a slut, her lips coated with his cum. It was
obvious my wife wanted him and it turned me on to see her hot for a
black cock.
"Fuck me bitch." he told her. I watched as she got over top of him and
straddled his cock. Reaching down she grabbed his big cock and stated
rubbing the head of it against her pussy. "Fuck it bitch." His big cock
stretched her pussy as she worked to get it inside her. "Oh god!" she
moaned as she started to fuck him. "You love my black cock don't you."
"Yes I love your black cock." she said as took it even deeper. He
grabbed her hips and pulled her down on him till she had all of it. She
worked her hips back and forth and up and down as she fucked him,
fucking him like a slut. His cock was covered with her cum as she was
having orgasm after orgasm.


"Tell your hubby you love black cock bitch." "I love black cock." she
said as she looked over at me. It was so hot watching her fuck him.


"Now I'm going to fuck you bitch." he said as he rolled her over and got
on top of her. "Look at your slut wife spreading her legs for my black
cock. You are definitely married to a slut." Kathy grabbed his cock
trying to guide it in her. "Look at her trying to get my dick in her.
Your wanting my black dick aren't you slut." "Yes I want your black
cock" she said


He started fucking her and the deeper he went the wider her legs spread.
"Oh fuck me, fuck me hard. I want your black cock." He fucked her hard,
driving his cock all the way up in her. She moaned and screamed as he
fuck her like a slut.


"I love fucking your slut wife." he said as he slammed his cock up in
her. My cock was so hard watching him fuck Kathy that way.
"My boy is getting ready to graduate college and I'm thinking about
sharing your wife with him. Would you fuck him bitch?" "Yes I would fuck
him." she said. I couldn't believe I was hearing that.


Leon continued to pound my wifes pussy and I was stroking it too as I
watched his black cock sliding in and out of my wifes pussy. What a
slut, but I loved it.


He fucked her hard till I saw him shove it deep as he could and hold it
there as he emptied his cum deep in my wifes pussy. He must have shot a
gallon of cum into her because when he pulled out his cum was running
out of her pussy like a stream.


I was definitely surprised about what happened, but I was also very
turned on. Leon did say before he left that he was serious about his
college aged son. I hate to admit it but the idea of him and his son
fucking my wife does turn me on. Guess we'll just have to wait and see
if that happens.


*************************************

A Cuckold Is Born

?

On the bed of their marriage, on the sheets they slept in, she fed her
male a fresh harvest of delicious and nurturing seed. One the bed of the
life she moaned words which she learned as she knelt and suckled Me for
pleasure. The words to preach to a cuckold being born, the ceremony to
announce her vessels bounty for his feasting. Gyrating her supple hips
to allow the flood to leak out into his hungry mouth she spoke, she
awakened him, she melted in her own filthy sin. The circle is complete,
the reward for being such a good husband being fed upon. A white girl
now set free without guilt knowing her flesh can harvest the richness of
Black Dick and make this pathetic worm cleanse her wicked soul, and put
her swollen pussy to sleep loved and worshiped. Drinking from a girl,
like so many years ago a nipple replaced by a cum soaked and sensually
sore vagina.

Only unclean animals can grovel to me Amanda moaned low and soft as
her cum hungry husband lapped at her precious pussy laden with a load
she worked hard to receive, I can redeem you, put me first. I can save
you from hell, pray to me. I can set your soul free, worship me. Feast
upon thy lamb, I can redeem you..


The ritual set ablaze by a tongue which knew no guilt and a girl who
floaters on clouds that rose up high and never let her feel want again.
The ritual which freed her mind and gave her the strength to unleash
upon her spouse the flood of semen which I deposited into the folds of
her loving womb, so they make blend with the juices she rose up and made
her orgasm. The baptism of the cuckold, now complete, now part of their
loving married bed, now a duty she will not ever allow him to not perform.

Shaking lips, a pussy which danced on its own and made him drink,
Drink. Mm.. drink, sinner drink. Good boy good boy. Drink sinner..
Mm good boy. good boy Mm Mm.

Drink, sinner, drink, for thy wife shall need much more very soon. The
wicked have risen.


**************************************

The Black Swimming Instructor

Last Saturday night my husband had my black pool coach over for my
swimming lesson. He ended up getting a little excited over my sexy top
and we had to take a break in my lessons He loves doggie and likes to
grab my ankles and pull me in to him deeper, he also loves to show just
how excited he gets and the amount of cum he leaves in me I think he
liked my blue top What do you think? Monique


	

	

**************************************

Suburban Party Couple

We're just ordinary people. I don't think most people would think there
was anything kinky about my wife and I. We're both graduate students at
a Midwestern university, and most of our friends are college associates.
A frequent guest (just about every Friday night) of ours has a Ph.D. in
English, and his lovely wife teaches physics. We've known each other for
years, and are well respected by the rest of the community. It may shock
some people, though, to hear that on these Friday nights we all indulge
in some of our favorite fantasies.

I love to watch my wife have sex with other people (men AND women), and
my wife particularly likes men to ejaculate onto her face. Frank is not
only endowed with a bigger-than-average dick, but he has enormous balls,
and I love to watch him than to squirt incredible amounts of sperm all
over my wife's face, neck, and breasts. Frank's wife, Sandy, is a petite
little Italian, about five feet tall, with a rubber-ball ass not unlike
my wife's, but with very pale skin, wide hips, and dark, dark hair.
Monday through Thursday, I dream about how she's going to be leaning
over the back of a chair, or the kitchen counter, or kneeling on our
bed, sticking that pert little butt out at me, with her legs spread.

I can see her black pussy hair from behind, and her tiny little vagina
is winking at me. This is the position in which she (and I) love to have
my big BLACK dick stuck in her. I often let Frank finish with my wife
before I empty my balls into Sandy. Sometimes, after Frank fills Cindy's
pussy with his semen, she'll lie on her back and pull her knees up so I
can see his sperm glistening as it clogs up her pussy and starts running
down her ass in big, white lumps.

She can even squeeze her vagina and make the thick cream pour out of
her. This sometimes gets me so excited, that I pull my dick out of Sandy
and stick it into my wife. It'll be incredibly slick of course, but also
steaming hot, from all of Frank's semen. He comes so much, that my dick
displaces some, and it literally squirts out around my dick and down
over Cindy's ass onto the bed. As I kiss her, I can even taste his sperm
in her mouth. After I've come and pull my dick out of her, my whole
groin is saturated, white slime is dripping off the end of my dick, and
her pussy hair is plastered flat from her own juices and Frank's and my
combined semen.


After a performance like this, Sandy likes my wife to crouch over her in
a '69' so she can slurp up the pearly slime dripping out of her totally
fucked little pussy. One of the highlights of our swinging sessions is
when Frank pulls his salami out of my wife just before he comes. Cindy
tells me to grab his dick and start jacking him off, pointing the big
mushroom head at her face. She lightly licks his pee-hole while I slowly
milk the big monster. Frank starts gasping as he's about to come, and
this is the signal for my wife to move closer, so she can catch it all.
Sometimes, either she or Sandy stick their finger up Frank's asshole to
get at his prostate.

As they massage his fuck gland, I can feel the massive dick start to
lurch in my hand. I slow my strokes down, just as the first powerful jet
squirts onto my wife's pretty face. What follows is awe-inspiring. He
can send six or eight strong spurts, and before long, Cindy's face is
literally covered with a waxen-looking mask of steaming-hot sperm.

It looks like a whole tribe of Watusis jacked off on her. The thick
cream drips over her eyelashes, down her cheeks, off the end of her
nose, and cascades over her lips, where she licks the thick, white lumps
up. It drips off her chin, and some streamers land in her hair. She
likes me to aim the last few squirts at her breasts, and says she comes
when she feels the hot sperm splashing on her breasts and then dripping
off her erect nipples. I don't know which excites me more: seeing my
wife's pussy oozing thick masses of another black man's seed, or
watching someone else's stiff dick literally coat her face, neck and
breasts with long, ropy streamers of semen, while I masturbate him.


****************************************

Interracial Couples Club

My wife, Kate, and I are a white couple in our late 20's. I'm a pretty
big guy at 6' 290lbs. She's 5'5" 120lbs with perfect b cup breasts. We
were high school sweethearts and have been married now for several
years. Being that we started dating when we were fifteen years old,
neither of us has ever had any form of sex with another person and we
have a very healthy sex life. Recently weve become more and more kinky
and for months, we'd talked about visiting a sex / swingers club to
observe and possibly have sex around other couples. We both believed
that having semipublic sex and watching others would be a huge turn on
for both of us. So, we planned a Saturday night to go!

Over the next few days, we shopped and bought the sexiest outfits we
could find. I chose a nice black button down with a white collar, black
slacks and black shoes. She chose a very sexy dress that attached in the
back by a thread and didn't leave much to the imagination. The partially
see through top stopped just below her boobs and the skirt stopped about
eight inches above her knee. We now had everything we needed to be on
top of our game.

Finally Saturday rolled around and we were both very anxious and nervous
about the upcoming night. We had no idea what to expect. We had both
read hundreds of experiences from other couples but they varied so much.
The stories varied from, "It was the best thing we've ever done" to "He
fucked another girl and we're getting a divorce now." Since this was our
first time, Kate said she only wanted to observe or possibly have sex
together. What we did know is that neither of us wanted the other person
to have intercourse with someone else. So that was that, we were ready
to go with only that rule.

The club doors opened at 10pm and closed at 4am. We had heard it didn't
start to get crowded until 12 or 1 but being our first time; we wanted
to arrive early to get acclimated to the surroundings. We got dressed
around 9:30 and both looked stunning. She decided to wear the matching
panties she'd bought but not a bra, which was for the better I must say.
The sheer fabric lay nicely across her breasts and her nipples showed
through just slightly. The dress fit skin tight starting right at her
pelvic bones and hugging her nice curvy ass all the way around. She was
smoking hot!

We left the house at 10 and stopped by the liquor store to get a bottle
of wine and whisky since the club is b.y.o.b only. Online reviewers
recommended not drinking on the first visit but we thought it would be
better to kick a few back to ease our nerves. We arrived to the club at
11 and it appeared to be empty. As nervous as we could be, we entered
and paid the gentlemen at the front counter. He asked Lisa, the pretty
black girl bartender, to take our alcohol to the bar and to give us the
tour. With much anticipation, we took a deep breath and followed Lisa
through the door.

Through the door was a well lit room with seating and a dance pole. We
continued down the hall where she showed us the private rooms. The
lockable rooms were simple and dimly lit. It was wall to wall bed with
standing room by the door to get undressed. We both giggled and wondered
what all had happened in these rooms as we proceeded to the bar. The bar
was in a large room with the DJ, another dance pole and sofas lining the
walls. Lisa poured our drinks and continued the tour to the open play
area which was basically five beds pushed together but no one was
playing. By this point, our nerves had calmed down and we were beginning
to enjoy ourselves.


Midway through my first straight whisky, I got the urge for a cigarette.
We meandered into the smoking lounge and sat on one of the sofas facing
the TV. Black porn was on the big screen. We lit a cigarette, kicked
back and watched a 10" black cock pound a girl for a little while. Lisa
eventually scurried into the room, realizing we probably didn't want to
watch that, and changed it to white porn. Kate reached over and teased
my cock through my pants while I rubbed her boobs from under her shirt.
We were having fun now!

At about 1 o'clock, the place had begun to fill up nicely. The majority
was black but we still didn't feel uncomfortable, maybe because we were
both pretty tipsy by then. Kate had become quite friendly and talkative
to Lisa, the bartender. She kept complimenting Lisa's ass because it was
nice and she was only wearing a thong. Evidently Kate had had enough
talking because she walked around the bar and grabbed her bare ass with
both hands then slapped it. I could tell Lisa enjoyed it and then she
asked for her to slap it harder. She slapped it a lot harder this time
but it didn't seem to faze Lisa who seemed to take pride in her pain
management. She then reached between Lisa's legs and began rubbing her
pussy. I couldn't have been happier, standing at the bar drinking and
watching my wife fondle another girl for the first time. My dick was
stiff as a board as I watched in disbelief. I noticed we were starting
to garner some unwanted attention from the single guys and asked my wife
to come play with me for a while.

A group of hot girls had arrived at some point and were walking around
in just their underwear, which no one was complaining about. We sat on
one of the sofas and watched them dance. Kate again rubbed my dick back
and forth through my pants as I watched the sexy girls spin around the
poles. It was getting late now and we were ready for a little more
action. We walked through the place again but didn't see anyone engaging
each other so we headed upstairs to the loft area to get down to
business. There was a black couple up there having a little foreplay and
we lay down on a bed next to them. I lifted her shirt up and rubbed her
boobs for a minute then eased my hand down her skirt and began to
massage her pussy around and around. We were enjoying messing around
with the other couple so close. A few minutes later, a guy came up the
steps and lay in between us and the other couple, trying to get in on
some of the action. I couldn't believe the nerve of this guy. We'd
already told him earlier in the night that we weren't interested in him.
We got up and walked downstairs feeling pretty frustrated. Once
downstairs, we stopped by the bar for a refill and Kate, like clockwork,
went behind the bar to grab some black ass. This time she insisted I
come around and feel how smooth it was. I didn't ask any questions. I
walked around the bar and walked up behind Lisa and filled my hands with
the smoothest black ass anyone could imagine. I began to rub around and
squeeze a few more times before we grabbed our drinks and headed out of
the bar. We finished our drinks around 3 o'clock and assumed the night
was over for us. We were getting ready to leave and had had a good time
but were also very disappointed that nothing else happened.

We agreed to leave and on our way out Kate stopped to try out one of the
dance poles. A cute black girl was sitting there by herself watching as
she got on the dance platform. Kate grabbed the pole and began twirling
around it like she'd been doing it for years. She started grinding the
pole and this caught the attention of the watching girl.

"Hi" she said, "my name is Vanessa."

"Come dance with me," Kate responded.

Vanessa got up and walked over to the pole. She was about 5'5" as well
but with big black titties and a big round ass. I had to sit down to
watch this show. She and Kate began dancing and grinding with the pole
between them. Vanessa lifted Kate's shirt and licked her boobs. Then she
put her hand up my wife's skirt and began rubbing her pussy. My cock was
dripping pre-cum at this point and was so hard I didn't know what to do.
They stopped dancing and sat down together and began talking. I couldn't
really hear them so I moved a little closer. As I got closer, Vanessa
looked at me and said, "I'd like to eat her pussy." I took a deep breath
and made sure I heard her right. Was she telling me or asking me? I
wasn't sure but I said OK.
I just want to please her, she made herself clear that she wasnt
looking for anything in return.

"Where do you y'all want to go?" I asked them.

Vanessa said, "Lets go to the open beds."

I didn't like this idea. I didn't want to be gawked at by a swarm of men
jerking off and suggested we go to the private rooms. They agreed and we
all three headed for the room. We entered the room and locked the door
behind us.

Was this really happening? I thought to myself. All the years of
fantasizing about similar situations, was it seriously going to happen
tonight? I sure as hell wasn't going to be the one to stop it. They
began undressing and I left the room to go get some sheets for the bed.
That was one of the fastest errands I've ever ran and definitely the
only time I've ever enjoyed going to get some damn sheets. When I
returned to the room, they were undressed and waiting. As they began to
lie on the bed, I pretty awkwardly confirmed with Kate that it would be
ok for me to get naked.

"Oh yea, take it all off," she said.

I'm pretty confident that I totally undressed in less than five seconds.
At this point, my wife was lying on her back with her knees bent and
Vanessa had her head buried between her legs licking her pussy. I stood
beside them jerking off for a moment. I had completely forgotten about
the cock size anxiety that had plagued me the days before the visit
here. I'm rather average in that department. Its about five and a half
inches long and is pretty thick. My wife has never complained and cums
every time we have sex. This still wasn't reassuring to me, after all,
my dick is the only one shes ever had. I imagined this girl had been
with black guys with 9" or 10" pork swords. However, once I pulled it
out and she got a good look at it, she seemed pleased and that
definitely put my mind at ease.

"Come here and let me suck your cock," Kate moaned.

She was moaning so intensely I hated to interrupt but I knelt down on
the bed beside her and she started sucking my cock. Once Vanessa came up
for some air, we switched positions to where I was laying on the bed and
both of them were beside me.

Vanessa surprisingly ordered Kate, "Start sucking that cock!"

Kate didn't hesitate and was getting eaten out while sucking my dick. We
all readjusted positions and wondered what we'd do next.

"I want you to suck his dick now, my wife told Vanessa.

All of a sudden, all the night's disappointments vanished in that
moment. I believe Vanessa had wanted this white cock all along because
she didn't think twice about taking my dick all the way in her mouth.
She grabbed it first with one hand and stretched the skin all the way
down and held it down as she lowered her mouth. A few drops of pre-cum
had spurted out while she was holding it and she stuck her tongue out
licked all the way around the head to get every drop in her mouth. Then
she lowered her mouth all the way down onto my dick and began sucking.
As she was sucking me off, I ate my wife's beautiful pink pussy. Kate
watched as another woman took her husband's cock into her mouth and
watched her husband enjoy every second of it. She obviously couldn't
watch that for very long because she got down there with Vanessa and
started sucking it with her. They both slid their mouths and tongues up
and my rock hard shaft over and over. I readjusted to get a better view
of what was happening because had I not seen it, I'm not sure I would've
believed it.

"Ohhh yea, suck that fucking dick," Kate yelled.

"You want to fuck that cock," Vanessa asked her. "Get on that dick and
fuck it," she said.

Kate got on top of me reverse cowgirl and started fucking my brains out
while Vanessa put her head between our legs and licked my balls and her
pussy. Kate came almost immediately. She threw her arms in the air and
started screaming.

"OHHHHHH FUUCCCKKK! OHHHH GOD! FUCK THAT PUSSY!" She yelled to the top
of her lungs as she came all over my dick again and again.

Vanessa was eager to lick and suck any juices that came out of either
one of us before it hit the sheets. Earlier she had said she liked
licking all of my pre-cum and she wasn't kidding. Once Kate had cum
enough to where she was shaking, she got off my cock.

"Can I taste you on his dick?" Vanessa asked Kate.

Kate responded, "Oh yes."

Vanessa again took me all the way into her mouth and sucked all of my
wife's pussy juice off my shaft. As she was sucking it again, I reached
over and began massaging Vanessa's titties. Once they alternated sucking
me, I began to lick Vanessa's big black titties. I soon got up and stood
next to the bed.

"Bend that fucking ass over right here," Vanessa ordered my wife.

Kate followed the command but wasn't in the position Vanessa wanted her.

"Get your head down lower and get that pussy up," she said and put her
hand on Kate's back to push her down further.

I never stopped fucking that tight pussy. I let them work out the
positions amongst themselves. I was the balls of this operation and
wasn't trying to over think it by complaining about the positions.
Vanessa watched my cock pound that pussy for a while and then reached
under us to feel my dick and rub Kate's clit. Once Kate finished cumming
again, I could tell her pretty pussy was finished and decided I needed
to cum pretty soon. I flipped Kate over onto her back.

"You want to get fucked like this too?" Vanessa asked her.

She grabbed Kate's ankles and held her legs back while I fucked her some
more.

"Ohhh, I'm about to cum!" I moaned.

They both got into position as I pulled my cock out of her pussy and
began stroking it.

"Shoot cum all over her," Vanessa pleaded.

Kate was lying there, exhausted, just waiting for my cum. I stroked my
dick so hard until thick ropes of hot cum squirted all over her face,
tits and stomach. I didn't think I'd ever stop cumming. Once my orgasm
subsided, Vanessa leaned over and slowly licked the cum off of my wifes
tits.

I took a deep breath and stood there for a moment watching everyone
trying to relax. I grabbed a towel and handed it to Kate to clean
herself. We all got up and sorted through the clothes pile to determine
what wed been wearing and took our time putting our clothes back on.

"I really enjoyed pleasing you both," Vanessa said.

We thanked her and told her it was amazing. Vanessa unlocked the door
and walked out to the left and we walked out to the right towards the
club exit and we never saw her again. She never even knew our names.

We arrived at home around 5am still in total shock about having a
threesome. And once we got home, we fucked again!

I hope next time is this fun.


*******************************************

Tricked On Halloween

The firm my husband works for was having a party, it was to be a fancy
dress masked ball. He wanted me to go as a French Tart, he had brought
home the outfit and at first I had protested but he persuaded me to 'at
least try it on'.

Well I did and I have never felt so wicked in all my life. Silver high
heeled shoes and a white revealing dress that allowed my nice size
breasts to spill out. It was open all the way down past my bellybutton.
It was really short and he didnt want me to wear any panties underneath.

"I can't go out in this!" I said to my husband Tom. "Of course you can.
Doesn't it make you feel good?"

"Well.... Yes... But..." "Doesn't it make you feel sexy?" "...and
wicked... and slutty... but I can't... I just can't...." "You'll be the
Belle of the Ball, you'd like that wouldn't you." Well, to cut a long
story short, he talked me into it, truth be told I wanted him to 'talk
me into it' so I wouldn't feel that I was to blame.

But one thing he talked me into, that I wasn't very happy about, was to
leave off my bra & panties. Persuasive as ever, he convinced me that
only being 19, I was firm enough not to need the bra and without
panties, he could have a discrete play with my pussy whilst we danced.
So that is how I was to go to the ball.

He was going as an Arab, his outfit looked just like an ordinary one,
except the front was like a wrap over skirt. From the waist on down was
completely open, only the fact that it was wrapped over slightly,
stopped anyone from noticing. When I asked why the opening, he said in
case we felt frisky, he could lift up my little skirt and 'take me'
without anyone noticing.


?

With this in mind and the way I was dressed, I was feeling quite
'horny'. An hour before we where to leave for the party, my husband
phoned me and said that he would be delayed at work and that I was take
a taxi to the party and he would follow me on there as soon as he could.
I did as instructed and went to the party alone, I didn't really know
anyone anyway, but the fact that they where all wearing masks just made
me feel more alone. A few men asked me to dance and probably because of
the way hat I was dressed, they took liberties and tried to grope me but
I soon put them in their place. I'd had a few drinks and just wandered
around.

Then I came upon the library, there where no lights on, except for the
lights over the snooker table. I went in and was quite amused to see
Napoleon play snooker against Julius Caesar. There was a Grand Piano and
I went and stood at the end of it, leaning on it as I watched the men
playing snooker. just then I saw my husband, in his Arab outfit, come in
to the library. He walked around the back of the piano and came up
behind me.

He slid his arms around my waist and kissed my neck. He walked me
backwards until we where behind the piano, lent me forward so that both
my arms where resting on top of it. He raised my mini skirt and then I
felt his hard cock slide along the crack of my bottom, under me and push
it's way into my pussy. I felt really excited that he was doing this in
the same room as the 2 men playing snooker.

Admittedly they where so engrossed in their game that they didn't notice
what we where doing but the fact that they where there, made me feel
decadent and slutty. My husband reached around with one hand and started
to play with my clit, with his other hand he caressed my breasts and
played with my nipples. He soon had me squirming and panting. I could
feel his cock going faster and faster in and out of my pussy, I knew he
would soon be coming and I was almost there myself. I heard him moan and
could feel his cock squirt his hot cum into me.

This took me over the top and I started to cum as well. Conscious that
there where other people in the room, I tried as best I could to stifle
my moans. But not good enough, I caught the attention of Napoleon &
Julius Caesar. They came over to us just as my husband was taking his
cock out of me. I went to straight up but my husband gripped the back of
my neck and held me down, leaning on the piano. Napoleon got behind me
and I felt his cock slide into me, it went in very easy with all my
husbands cum inside my pussy. I turned just enough to see that this was
a black cock inside me!  Julius Caesar started to play with my breasts
and I noticed his hands were black and the sexual feelings started to
glow inside me again.

What with the drinks and the lovely fucking I'd had with my husband and
the fact that he was letting these strange men 'have me', well why not.
What the hell, I'd always been a faithful wife, I'd had offers, been
chatted up but had always refused. Well tonight, to hell with being a
'good girl', I wanted to be a slut. It didn't take Napoleon long to cum,
I felt him thrusting into me violently as his cum filled my insides. I
looked around and noticed that my husband had left the room. Just then I
felt Julius Caesar taking over, he soon had his black cock into my
overflowing pussy. It didn't take him long to ad his cum to my pussy
full, in fact I was so full I could feel it running down my thighs.

When he had finished, Julius Caesar said that there was a small bathroom
at the back of the library if I wanted to clean myself up. After I'd
freshened up I came out of the library and into the main hall, just then
the front door opened and in walked...... my husband Tom, wearing his
Arab outfit but with an overcoat on top. I rushed up to him to ask where
he'd been to, but he was full of apologies for being late, he'd been
held up at the office. "But... but I saw you here before...."

I blurted. "Oh that will have been young Jeff, you know Jeff, works in
my office. That's a funny thing, Jeff, Andy & Tony weren't going to come
to the party. I was trying to persuade them, telling them what a lovely
time they would have but it wasn't until I described our outfits that
they took any notice."

"You told them what I would be wearing? That I'd be dressed like a
tart?" I asked. "Yes, That seemed to do the trick. That's when they
decided to come. Jeff asked me where I was getting my Arab outfit from
as he said he liked the idea of dressing like that."

"I'll bet he did." "There they are now, over at the bar." said Tom
pointing. "I'll go over and say hello to them." I said and started to
rush over to them. "I'll just hang up my coat and follow you over."
shouted Tom.

I walked up to them and seeing the silly grins on their faces I almost
screamed at them "You bastards, you slimy no good bastards!" They all
laughed and Jeff said "But you have got to admit that you enjoyed it."
That's what made me so mad at them, I had enjoyed it. I had enjoyed
being used by them. Jeff winked at me and said "Before your husband gets
here, can we make arrangements for next Wednesday. He's out of town on
business trip and will be away overnight, maybe even two nights?"

"You bastards." I said through clenched teeth. "OK. But phone Tuesday
daytime." Just then Tom joined us. The rest of the evening the 3 guys
took turns dancing with me and feeling me up. They introduced me to a
few other guys from their office who also danced with me and groped me.
And ever since then, every time Tom is away on business, several guys
visit me but they still insist on wearing the Masquerade masks. It does
make it more exciting as I am never sure who is fucking me.


******************************************

Ganged Banged in Vegas

Barbie, my wife of 18 years was not exactly looking forward to her
upcoming 40th birthday. While she still looks hot, she has noticed a few
extra pounds here and there and has always been self-conscious of her
butt. I tell her that she has a J Lo butt, but she thinks it's a bit
big. Barbie is a 5' 4" blonde with intense green eyes and a nice 34C
bust that still sits up nice and high and firm. She has slender legs and
likes to wear miniskirts and heels to show off her legs and give her an
appearance of being a little taller.

About a year ago I got her into swinging. We were on a trip to Vegas
(which we take 2-3 times a year) and I talked her into checking out a
swinger's club. Barbie has always been quite open minded sexually, but
it took a little convincing on part to get her to agree to go. Ive
always wanted to see her get fucked by another guy and once I convinced
her that she could do so without any repercussions she agreed to go. She
said, I'm not making any promises let's just see what happens . Well
what happened was that she ended up fucking another guy while I watched
and then I joined in and we Double fucked her! That really seemed to
liberate her sexually and the next night we returned to the swinger's
club and she sucked off a half-dozen guys while I watched and then she
ended up taking on several guys at once. She had anal sex with 2 of them
and 2 double fucked. By the time the night was over she had had sex with
nearly a dozen different partners. Now I'm not like most guys I guess,
most guys would get upset or jealous of seeing their wife have sex with
other men. But for me it is a real turn on. We ended up going back to
our hotel and fucking like rabbits until dawn. The idea of fucking my
wife in each of her holes after she's had another man's cock inside her
kept me hard all night.

When we returned to the city where we live we started checking into
swinger's clubs, but there was only one organized club in our area and
since it's a medium sized town we were concerned of the repercussions of
being recognized (I'm a professor at a small college) and the fallout
from something like that could end up getting me fired). We started
frequenting some of the bars near the hotels that surround the
convention center and started finding men from out of town here for a
convention that were looking to spice up their otherwise boring sex life
at home. Barbie would dress up in a sexy short skirted outfit and I d
meet her at one of the bars late on a Fri. or Sat. night and pretend to
be just another guy she picked up and took home along with another guy
or two for sex. It was hit or miss. Some weekends it was pretty slim
picking.

We thought about joining an online swinger's club, but posting profiles
and pictures online could come back to haunt us we decided.


?

I asked Barbie what she wanted to do for her birthday and she finally
came out and told me what she wanted. She said she had always wanted to
see what it was like to have sex with a black guy .and then she dropped
the bombshell .. and, she continued, I've always wanted to try a
gangbang . Do you think that would be possible to arrange?

A black gangbang? I asked her how many she thought she wanted to try and
she said .. well I think about 6 would be about right ! 6 black guys
gangbanging my wife, the thought made me hard immediately. Plus, she
continued, maybe you could finally get that movie you want . I had been
after her to let me film her having sex with another guy, but up until
now she had resisted. Now she was offering to let me film her getting
gangbanged by a half-dozen black guys! Well, this was going to present a
challenge .where were we going to discreetly find a half-dozen black
guys to have sex with my wife while I filmed it? We decided our best
chances were to drive to Atlanta, the nearest large metropolitan area to
where we lived and she want we could turn up. We got online and perused
some of the personal ads posted on some of the dating and swinger's
sites and made contact with a black guy named Hugo who professed to have
a thing for white chicks . We agreed to meet with him in Atlanta. I made
the arrangements and booked us into a suite at one of the 4 star hotels
downtown Atlanta the day before Barbie's birthday. We agreed to meet
with Hugo that evening to discuss our situation .

After driving to Atlanta and checking into the hotel, we met Hugo at a
bar near the hotel Friday night Hugo had brought along 2 of his friends.
We discussed what we had in mind and Hugo and his friends decided Barbie
was just what they were looking for. They had no problem with being
filmed while they had sex with her. Barbie wanted to take them back to
our hotel and have sex with them right then and there, but I convinced
her to wait until tomorrow, her birthday. I asked Hugo if he thought he
could find another 2 or 3 guys and he said, no problem, I think we can
give Barbie what she wants .

The next day, Barbie went to the spa at the hotel and spent the morning
getting her hair cut into a short page boy style and bleached a platinum
blonde. She had a full Brazilian wax (completely bare) and long acrylic
nails put on with a wicked red nail polish. I had brought along 2 HD
video recorders with tripods and lights and spent the morning
transforming our suite into a recording studio. We met for lunch and
then Barbie went shopping for lingerie in the afternoon. By that evening
Barbie was ready. We had agreed to meet Hugo at the same bar around 8pm.
Barbie finished dressing and when she came into bedroom I about fell off
the bed. Barbie had spent 2 hours getting ready. She had spent a
considerable amount of time putting on her makeup and getting dressed.
She stood before me now with long black false eyelashes and bedroom
makeup. Her platinum blond hair framed her face and she wore a little
miniskirt with black fishnets and heels. Underneath she wore a black
satin half-cup bustier with garters. The top of her miniskirt barely
covered the top of her thigh high fishnets and she wasn't wearing any
panties! She looked like everyman's walking wet dream! She said . well
how do I look? I said . you look absolutely fucking perfect! But you are
going to get arrested walking around in public like that to which she
replied, yeah, I thought about that and produced a coat that she put on
and that came about 3 inches above her knees covering her up except for
her fishnets and heels. I agreed that should do it. We headed to the bar
to meet Hugo.

We got to the bar, took a seat in the corner, ordered a drink and waited
for Hugo to show up with his friends. We had 2 more drinks and by now it
was almost 9pm. We had agreed to meet Hugo around 8 and I was getting a
little worried. Had we gone to all this trouble only to get stood up?
Just then Hugo walked in along with the 2 guys that had accompanied him
the night before and 3 more black dudes. They immediately came on over.
Hugo and his friends sat down at our table and we drew curious looks
from the other patrons in the bar. Hugo introduced his friends and
before long Barbie worked her hands under the table and I could tell she
was massaging a cock on either side of her. I said, well we best get
going, before someone calls the cops and they try to arrest her for
soliciting!

We got back to the hotel and I said, ..it'll look a little suspicious if
we all go up to the room together. Hugo, why don't you and 2 of your
friends come on up with us and the others come up about 15 minutes
later? I gave them the number of our room. The other 3 guys headed to
the bar to have a drink. By the time they got to the room 15 minutes
later, Barbie had already shed her coat and was on her knees giving Hugo
and his 2 friends blow jobs. I had one of the cameras set up on a tripod
filming an overview of the scene unfolding in front of the bed and moved
around the room filming with the other, getting good close up shots of
Barbie sucking big black cock. God they were huge! They were all over 9
inches with one guy probably 12 inches with a circumference about the
size of Barbie's wrist! Had my wife finally gotten in over her head, I
wondered? There was a knock at the door and I went to let in Hugo's
other 3 friends. By the time we got back to the bedroom Hugo had Barbie
on the bed and was plunging his big stiff black cock into my wife's
pussy! The other 2 guys were kneeling astride Barbie and were sucking on
her nipples and she had a cock in in each hand and was stroking them
off. The other 3 guys wasted no time in getting out of their clothes and
moved around Barbie on the bed. I re-adjusted the camera on the tripod
to get the entire scene in the viewfinder and grabbed the other one and
starting filming close-ups of Hugo's cock banging away into my wife's
pussy while the other guys moved in closer around Barbie. They offered
her their cocks to suck on and now Barbie was completely surrounded by
black cock. One in her pussy, one in each hand with 3 cocks being thrust
into her face to suck on. I got it all on film!

Then Barbie blurted out I need some more cock in me . One of the guys
laid down on the bed and as Hugo pulled out of her pussy, he rolled
Barbie on top of him so that she was facing him and she sunk her pussy
down onto his stiff black boner. I had put a bottle of lubricant on the
night stand and Hugo grabbed the bottle and started lubing up his cock
and the others stood around stroking their dicks. Hugo moved in behind
Barbie and starting rubbing the tip of his cock up and down Barbie ass
cheeks. Barbie said quit teasing me you bastard .put it in! Hugo put a
hand on each of my wife's lily white ass cheeks and spread them apart.
He took his cock in his right hand and guided it toward my wife's
waiting asshole. As he pushed the head of his cock into my wife's ass,
Barbie let out a gasp and I moved in closer with the camera, zooming in
on Hugo's cock entering Barbie's ass. He proceeded to work the entire
length of his shaft into her ass and he found a rhythm with the guy who
was fucking Barbie's pussy from underneath and they really started
fucking Barbie now. The guy underneath starting sucking Barbie's nipples
and two of the other guys moved around toward the head of the bed so
that Barbie could suck their cocks. There was my white slut of a wife
being gangbanged by black cocks on the bed and I was getting it all on
film! She reached out with her hands and starting stroking the other 2
guys cocks. What an incredible sight! Hugo finally came and shot his
load all over Barbie's ass cheeks which I got a good close up of.

The guy underneath had incredible staying power and the other black
dudes took turns fucking Barbie in the ass, each coming in turn and came
all over her. She was drenched in cum and it was dripping off her. I
told the last guy that fucked her in the ass to cum inside her and the
guy who had been fucking Barbie from underneath came at almost the same
time in her pussy. As they pulled out of her and rolled her onto her
back on the bed, I handed Hugo the camera and told him to film me
sucking the cum from her holes. Their cum was oozing from her pussy and
ass as I knelt between her legs and sucked the cum from her. God, what a
fucking porno film that was going to make. I couldn't wait to get home
and start editing it down. I promised Hugo I would send him a copy of
the video and escorted him and others to the door. Hugo told me what an
incredible fuck Barbie had been and said to call him whenever she wanted
more black cock. I went back to the bedroom and proceeded to fuck Barbie
in each of her well used holes the remainder of the evening. Barbie told
me that had been the best birthday present she had ever received.


***************************************************************

Interracial threesome

Let me start of by saying that do I love my husband, but.... We have
been married for 11 years. He was only the second man I ever slept with.
The first was in high school. Over the past few years our sex had become
infrequent, unsatisfying and boring. My husband,  Bill seems to care
more about mowing the lawn than he does about my sexual needs. I tried
to spice things up for him. I brought home sexy lingerie and suggested
that we watch an adult movie, but while my sex drive has gotten
stronger, he has completely lost his, or at least his desire for me. I
have gained a few pounds since we first met and my breasts aren't quite
as perky as they used to be, but I take good care of myself and make a
point to try and look good for Bill.

Guys flirt with me at work and I have actually had a few serious offers
to fool around. But I have seen office affairs almost always result in
disaster. I admit that I've thought about fooling around with someone I
work with, but I know that it is a really bad idea.

I started looking online for ideas for spicing things up in the bedroom.
Bill is not very comfortable with talking about sex and when I bring the
subject up, he seems uncomfortable and takes my suggestions as criticism
and gets his feelings hurt.

In the process of learning about sexuality on the internet, I discovered
Karen Kays Korner. The stories excited me so much I would have to stop
and pleasure myself. The more I learned and the more I read, the more I
realized my sexual relationship with Bill was lacking and the more I
wanted to experience the type of passion that I felt when Bill and I
played around or had sex when we first met.

Back then, Bill pursued me aggressively and my attraction to him was
very equally strong. I remember that when we would make out in his car
that by the time his hands made their way down inside my panties that
they would be literally soaked and the smell of my female secretions
would fill the car.

Our computer is in the den and I usually get online late at night while
Bill is watching extreme donkey basketball or some other such bullshit
on ESPN. Bill rarely uses the computer or asks what I do online and he
has no clue that I am sitting in there with a teddy and no panties and
that my left hand spends much of the time between my legs while I click
and scroll through the interracial stories.

I had run across some internet advertising on adult sites for adult
personal ad services. I had actually followed those links a few times
and looked at profiles. I had begun to think more and more about finding
someone on the internet and to have a discreet anonymous affair. I had
gone into some chat rooms but found them to be full of pranksters,
weirdoes and kids and it turned out to be a waste of time. I had
corresponded with one man I met in a chat room for several weeks but it
became apparent that he wasn't serious about actually meeting and was
more interested in knowing what I was wearing or wanting me to talk
dirty to him while he jacked off. Besides he lived too far away to make
an actual meeting a real possibility.


?

One night when Bill was out with a friend at a baseball game, I decided
to go to one of those adult personal ad sites and really check it out
thoroughly. I didn't want to place my own ad, but to look at ads of
other people who were close by. Several things were holding me back from
actually contacting anyone through an ad. The main thing was my concern
for my safety. To be honest the danger of it all was a little thrilling
but I realized that I needed to be smart and not put myself into any
truly dangerous situation.

I happened to come upon some ads that were placed by couples who were
looking for a woman to join them for a threesome. I had read several
stories about threesomes and bi female encounters and the thought of it
was very exciting. But more than that, I liked the idea of meeting a
couple versus a single male. I thought that would be a safer situation
for me. The understanding with meeting a couple like this is that it is
strictly a sexual encounter with no further or expectations of any kind
of emotional relationship.

I signed up for a basic membership so that I could correspond with
members on the website. It cost less than a trip my hair stylist. I read
the ads and sent a message to about a half dozen prospects. I liked the
fact that the site had photo ads.

The next morning I got up and checked the computer before leaving for
work and I already had two interesting replies. One interesting
interracial couple lived about 25 miles from me and after a few email
exchanges I was comfortable enough to give my cell number to the female
of the pair, Judy. By the end of the week we had spoken on the phone and
agreed to meet at an Applebee's restaurant that was halfway between us
on Saturday afternoon. Judy and her black husband had some limited
experience with this lifestyle and they were very patient and
understanding with me. Judy assured me that our meeting was going to be
for lunch only and a couple of cocktails. If all of us felt that the
chemistry was right we would go get a room at a nearby motel. Otherwise
we would shake hands and part with no hard feelings.

Friday night I was so excited I could hardly sleep. I was very aroused
and I really wanted to play with myself, but I decided to wait and let
the sexual tension build for what would hopefully be a memorable and
explosive encounter the next day. I told Bill that I was going shopping
and to get my nails done. He didn't seem to care and was planning to
play golf with his brother.

I had exchanged pictures with Judy and her husband Rick and we agreed to
meet at noon. When I pulled into the parking lot, I saw their dark green
Suburban that Judy had described. My heart began to beat and my palms
were sweaty. I had a lump in my throat and I considered chickening out.
I sat in my car for a couple of minutes and thought about what I was
doing. I admit I felt a bit of guilt, but the devil sitting on my left
shoulder was the one calling the shots now. I glanced at myself in the
rearview mirror quickly and walked into the restaurant.

I recognized Judy and Rick sitting in the bar at one of those high round
tables. They looked just like their pictures. Normal people. Rick stood
and as I stuck out my hand to shake his, he leaned forward and gave me a
hug.

I can hardly remember what we talked about that afternoon. I remember
being nervous and I remember that I drank 3 margaritas. As I write this
story, 5 weeks have passed since this experience. Some of what happened
is a blur, but I can remember what happened in the motel room like it is
a porno movie playing in slow motion.

Judy was very open and not shy. At some point before we were finished
eating, she just blurted out "Debbie you know we both really want you".
I remember blushing and pausing and just smiling and saying "OK".

I followed them to the motel parking lot in my car. Rick motioned me to
come over to the Suburban and told me to wait inside with Judy while he
went in and got us a room. As I sat on the bench seat next to Judy she
touched my cheek with her hand and then she turned my head so that we
were face to face and just a couple of inches apart. She opened her lips
slightly and kissed me softly while penetrating my mouth with her
tongue. It was the first time that I had kissed another woman. We
continued to kiss, not noticing Rick return until the door of the truck
opened. Rick said, "I see that you two are hitting it off already", and
everyone giggled.

Rick got a room with a king sized bed. What followed was the most
intense two hours of love making that I have ever experienced. I can
remember Judy undressing me and guiding me to present my pussy to her
husband on all fours, doggy style in the middle of the large bed. Her
fingers explored my swollen wet pussy lips. She rubbed my nipples and at
the same time holding the shaft of Rick's black cock while she guided it
inside me. Once inside Rick began to fuck me faster and harder. Judy's
lips tongue and fingers were all over my body. I could feel the orgasm
building in me rapidly and I could hear myself panting and moaning out
load. Judy encouraged me to "let it go". She was on her back with her
head between by legs in a position where she could lick and suck my clit
while her husband was fucking me. Rick's thrusting continued
relentlessly, becoming ever deeper and harder. At the same time Judy's
delicate licking of my labia had now transitioned to a deliberately hard
sucking of my clit.

My entire body shook when I came. My thighs shook uncontrollably. I
could no longer hold myself up and I lurched forward causing Rick to
slip out of me. The room seemed as though it was spinning. When I looked
back I could see that Judy was still on her back and Rick's cock had
slipped out of my pussy and dropped straight down into her waiting and
willing mouth. Rick reached down and put his hands on each side of
Judy's head and began to actually fuck her mouth. I could imagine that
his cock was going straight down her throat. I wasn't sure if I would
have been able to do that without gagging. Even still, I wanted Ricks
black cock in my mouth. I began to make my way toward the action. I
started at Judy's navel and kissed my way up to her breasts. I kissed
each nipple and kneaded each breast in turn. Suddenly I felt Ricks hand
on the back of my head. He grabbed a fist full of my hair and pulled me
firmly toward Judy's mouth and his throbbing cock. It was unexpected and
I gasped.

Judy surrendered Rick's cock and she kissed me before moving down to
lick Rick's huge black balls. We took turns like that for a few minutes,
taking time to kiss each time we traded roles. Rick began to talk dirty
to us. This was something I had tried unsuccessfully to get my own
husband to do on many occasions. Rick commanded me to open my mouth and
swallow his cum. The rough handling was something I had never
experienced but had often fantasized about. Taking cum in my mouth was
not something that I usually did. In all the time I had known Bill, I
had not let him cum in my mouth more than 10 times. But now at this
moment of passion I really was looking forward to tasting Rick and
submitting to his every desire. I imagined what this scene might look
like to someone observing from across the room. Rick's stiff cock
throbbed and with each spasm hot thick cum filled my mouth until it was
running out of both corners of my mouth. Rick told me to swallow every
drop and kept a firm hold on my hair to insure that I wasn't going
anywhere. Judy licked the drops of cum that did leak out of the corners
of my mouth and down my chin.

The activity continued at a constant and steamy pace. Judy laid me back
and ate me out while Rick stroked his cock back to a full erection. As
soon as Rick was ready, Judy moved up to straddle my face while holding
my legs wide and high so that Rick could slam his cock into me
missionary style. I had told Judy before we met that I wasn't sure I
could lick another woman's pussy and we agreed that was not expected.
Judy didn't pause to ask permission she seemed to know that I was ready
to do anything she or Rick wanted.

Driving home that day, the twinge of guilt that I had felt earlier was
completely gone. I had not planned to ever see Rick and Judy again. That
was agreed to and understood. However as I drove away, I knew that we
would be playing again soon!


******************************************

Insurance Agent

My wife Laura is an insurance agent and has her own office. She is 44
years old, 5'9", weighs about 165 pounds, has short premature grey hair,
and 38DD tits. We have been happily married for 14 years and have three
children ages 12, 8, and 5. She dresses professionally for work and
usually wears skirts and dresses cut at the knee or just above with
heels. She always wears stockings when she wears hosiery. Depending on
the outfit she is wearing, she will wear stockings with a garter belt or
girdle or stay up thigh highs.

Yesterday, she had to attend an all day meeting out of town and car
pooled with two other agents, a 52 year old lady and a 25 year old black
man named Charles who recently became an agent.

I work in my wife's office part time helping out and doing the
accounting and tax work. Charles trained in my wife's office back in
October for a week and I was in the office a couple of times while he
was there. I could tell he was infatuated with her.

My wife and Charles became friends right away, he was always very polite
and appreciative for all the help my wife and her staff gave him.
Charles took my wife and I and her staff of two other women out to
dinner when he officially became an agent at the beginning of December
to show his appreciation.

I have access to all the email that comes and goes from my wife's
office, she does not know this, and Charles emails her everyday asking
her insurance questions and getting a lot of flirting in also. My wife
is a very trusting person and I would even say she is naive about many
things, but I could tell Charles was making a play for her.

So, yesterday she wears a black turtleneck sweater with a plaid pink and
black knee length skirt with pink stockings attached to a black six
strap garter belt, black panties over the garter belt and black heels.
Charles met at my wife's office and he drove and picked up the other
lady on the way to the meeting.

I planned to meet some friends at a bar to watch some basketball games
last night. Laura called about 4:30 and said they were stopping off for
a drink because the traffic was so bad. She said she would call back
when they were driving again.

Laura called about 6:15 and said she should be home about 7:00. I
planned on leaving at 6:30, so I told her our twelve year old would
watch the younger kids until she got home.

I could tell by the way she was talking on the phone that she had the
maximum number of drinks she can handle, about two, and I knew she gets
unbelievably horny after consuming any alcohol. She doesn't drink very
often, so I decided to go to her office and surprise her and screw her
silly!

I called my friends up and told them I would not be able to make it and
headed over to Laura's office and parked across the street in the strip
mall parking lot so she would not see my car. Luckily, they were not
back yet. We only live about six minutes from her office. I went in the
office and was watching for them out the window and when they pulled up,
Charles shut his car off and got out with my wife. I thought, "Shit,
what the hell is going on," so I ducked into the supply room closet.

I could hear my wife fumbling with the door lock. She finally opened it
and I heard Charles say, "Damn, I need to get to the bathroom.".

My wife called our house and told our 12 year old daughter she would be
home shortly and while she was on the phone Charles came out of the
bathroom and snuck up behind her. When she hung the phone up, he grabbed
her around the waist and pulled her into him, she was so shocked she let
out a scream.


Charles told her, "I'm going to eat your pussy and fuck your brains out!"

I could not believe what I was seeing and hearing and I contemplated
coming out of the closet, but my cock was rock hard and I wanted to see
how this was going to play out. I have always fantasized about seeing my
wife fucked by another guy, but not a black one.

My wife struggled with him, but he was too big, about 6'3" and 240
pounds, he moved his hands up to her tits and was mauling them when he
stuck his tongue in her ear and started kissing her neck.

"Stop, stop it! I have to get home!" a definitely shocked and equally
aroused Laura proclaimed.

He kept tonguing her and squeezing her tits and Laura's resistance
melted. She sounded even less convincing when she replied between heavy
breaths, "I am happily married and I, I need to get home to my kids."

Charles asked her, "Have you ever seen a black cock up close?"

"No!" she blurted out.

He pulled her over to her desk and forced her down into her chair and he
undid his pants and took out his cock.

She put her hands over her mouth and had a look on her face I had never
seen before and said, "Oh, Dear!!" I can't believe how big it is! Oh, my
goodness!"

I think I had the same reaction as her!

Charles told her, "Grab it, put your hands around it and give some loving."

"I, I really have to get home Charles," a mesmerized Laura replied.

"Listen Laura, you are not going anywhere until you suck on my cock and
I get some of your pussy, so get busy!

"I am not very good at sucking on a penis, my husband does not ask me to
do that very often."

"Well Laura, then it's time to get some practice in. I'm sure you will
do one helluva job!"

He was shaking his cock in her face, it must have been at least 10 or 11
inches and extremely thick. I have never seen anything like that, even
on the black guys in the shower back in high school.

Laura reluctantly took it in her hand and started to lick the head and
she was stroking the shaft when Charles told her, "I don't want a hand
job, get it into your mouth!"

She engulfed the head and Charles moaned, "Yeah baby, now that's the way
to do it!"

I had my cock in my hand and had a huge orgasm, shooting cum all over
the door as I watched my wife suck on Charles' cock. She only took about
three inches in her mouth at a time.

Then Charles pulled away and told her, "Take off your sweater and bra so
I can play with your tits while you suck me off."

Laura protested of course, but Charles won out and when she took off her
bra her nipples were rock hard and this caught Charles's attention as he
told her, "Get back to work on my cock."

He was working her tits while Laura sucked his cock and after about five
minutes Laura said, "My jaw is hurting me, I need to stop."

"Keep at it, your doing a fabulous job. It won't be long now."

He put his hands behind her head and tried to force more of his cock
into her mouth but she started gagging. I could tell Charles was working
up to a climax when he let out a loud yell and I saw my wife's eyes bug
out as he shot his load into her mouth.

She tried to pull away, but Charles had her head from behind and told
her, "Keep sucking! Keep sucking!" Cum was oozing out from around her
big, dark red lip stick lips.

He pulled back and held my wife's head with one hand and grabbed his
cock with the other hand and kept stroking and shot spurt after spurt of
cum on my wife's face and all over her tits, I could not believe how
much he came.

Laura started screaming, "OH!! Stop! Stop! Please Stop!! Let go of me!!"
She could not get out of his grasp.

After he squeezed himself dry, he told Laura, "Take off your skirt and
lay on your desk. I'm going to eat your pussy now."

She protested of course and said in an unconvincing tone, "I need to get
home, my kids are expecting me."

Charles replied, "Call home and tell them you have been delayed. We have
a lot of unfinished business to take care of first."

Laura called home and while she was on the phone, Charles started
pulling her skirt down and was rubbing and kissing her stocking legs.
Laura hung up the phone and obediently stepped out of her skirt with a
chagrined look on her face.

Charles started pulling her panties down and he remarked, "Holy Fuck!"
when he exposed her pussy. "I have never seen a pussy this hairy! You
need to shave this thing! Jesus Christ, unbelievable!"

He then stuck his hand between her legs and she let out yelp and told
him, "Please, be gentle."

Charles commented, "Wow, you must have loved sucking my cock, your
soaked down here! These lips are something else, haven't seen anything
like this before!"

Laura stepped out of her panties, leaving her in just her stockings,
garter belt, and heels and Charles helped her up on to her desk. He was
rubbing and kissing her stocking legs and told her, "I have never had a
woman who wears stockings like this to work. Your one outrageous mama,
Laura!"

He pushed her legs apart and held them up from behind her knees and
asked her, "When was the last time you had your pussy eaten?"

"I, I can't remember."

He then dove down to her pussy and started lapping up her juices, Laura
was moaning and groaning instantaneously and climaxed within a couple
minutes with a body heaving orgasm. She was holding on to the sides of
her desk and let out a piercing scream and was bouncing all over the top
of her desk and Charles never missed a beat.

He continued to tongue her pussy while holding on to her legs throughout
the orgasm. She yelled, "Stop! Please Stop!! I think I'm going to pass
out!! Ohhhh, Ohhhhh!!" She was almost hyperventilating and Charles
backed off, his face all covered with her juices.

I pulled myself off again, blasting all over the floor. I could not
believe what I was seeing! Laura never had an orgasm like that for me
before.

Charles let Laura's legs down and grabbed her panties and wiped off his
face. She was still trying to catch her breath and Charles grabbed her
legs again and pulled her to the edge of the desk. His cock was rock
hard again and he rested Laura's legs on his shoulders and started
rubbing her clit with his cock.

Laura yelled "Please stop, please, I can't take any more!!"

Charles worked his head in and she yelped and he worked a couple more
inches in and Laura said, "It's tight, it's tight, please go easy!"

Charles was pumping her a couple of inches at a time and my wife
climaxed again and then he stuck his cock all the way in and she let out
a horrendous scream. He pushed her legs into her chest and was driving
his cock in and out of her like a jack hammer. She was delirious and
shaking from another orgasm and trying to catch her breath. Charles
slowed up his pumping for a couple minutes and my wife continued her
writhing and heavy breathing in his grasp.

Charles picked up his pace and was furiously screwing Laura's pussy, she
had another orgasm while screaming hysterically, "Stop!! Stop!!!" with
very labored breathing, I thought she was going to pass out.

He let out a loud, "Yes!!!" and filled my wife's pussy with his cum. I
could see his cum spill out all around her pussy as he continued to
pound her. Laura shook uncontrollably with her tits almost slapping her
in the face.

Finally, he pulled out and Laura's pussy was a gaping hole with cum
flowing out all over the desk! He grabbed her panties again and wiped
off his cock and then he went to his overcoat and got a camera out of
the coat pocket. I thought to myself, "This is fucking unbelievable!!"

Charles started snapping pictures of her spread eagle on the desk,
semi-conscious, covered with cum. He was laughing and said to himself,
"This fucking bitch is mine, now!"


****************************************************************

?

My little slut Liz

Why do women fuck around in their own homes? I know that it is where
they feel most comfortable, being in their own surroundings, but they
have to know that sooner or later their significant other is going to
come home or swing by the house to pick something up.

I had a night job, eleven-thirty to eight in the morning and one Friday
I cut my hand on the job and I got off work early. When I pulled up at
the house all the lights were on and there were several cars parked
outside. I heard music and laughter and I heard a loud voice say, " God,
would you look at those nipples." My wife Liz has great tits and her
nipples stick out like little tiny erect cocks. Was she showing them to
somebody? I decided to do a little snooping before I barged in.

I walked around to a side window and looked into the house. I saw Liz
dancing in the middle of the room in front of five of my closest black
buddies. She was wearing a skirt and that was all and she was doing her
best to imitate a stripper. Mike motioned her over to him and she
squatted in front of him and swayed from side to side while he ran a
hand up her leg. Dave had a video camera going and Liz danced over to
him and lifted her skirt to show him her bare pussy and Dave bent down
and zoomed right in on it. Then he reached out and stuck a finger in her
pussy and Liz humped his hand and then she went back to Mike who had his
pants off by then and she got down on all fours and started to suck his
cock. The other guys started taking off their clothes and Dave handed
the camera to Leroy and moved up behind Liz and started to work himself
into her.

I wondered just how long this had been going on. Liz was by no means a
virgin when I married her, but then neither was I. But she never had
been promiscuous and I'd never heard that she'd had any more than one
lover at a time. We had been married for three years and as far as I
knew our sex life was fabulous so why was she doing what she was doing?


?The guys took turns fucking Liz and she always had one in her mouth
and one in her pussy. When they had all fucked her at least once I got
another surprise and it made me mad - very, very mad. Liz had always
refused me her ass, but as I watched through the window the guys worked
on her ass with fingers and thumbs and then I watched as she sat down on
Mike and then leaned forward so Leroy could move in behind her and start
sliding his cock up her shit hole. Mike and Leroy got a rhythm going and
they fucked her for a good ten minutes before both of them came and when
they both pulled away from her she looked around and saw Casey and Dave
and she crooked a finger at them and they went over to her and Dave took
her pussy while Casey moved behind her. My blood boiled as I watched Liz
use both of her hands to pull her ass cheeks apart so that Casey had
easy access. The two guys fucked her for about ten minutes and then
Casey got off in her ass and then got out of the way so that Jim could
slide into her shit tunnel.

Then, in addition to being mad, I got disgusted. Leroy walked to her
head and offered her his cock and Liz opened her mouth and started to
suck him. Leroy had been in her ass and hadn't washed his cock, but she
sucked him anyway. Liz took every one of the five in her ass and then
sucked their cocks even though not one of the guys washed after using
her ass and then they all took a break. Dave put the DVD in the player
and they sat around drinking as they watched what they had just done.
Then they started fucking Liz again and they all took turns as she lay
on the floor and watched herself on tape. Each one of the black guys had
come in her at least three times during the time I had watched. They
started to get dressed and I got in my car and drove a couple of blocks
away and parked. I sat there for an hour and thought about what I had
just seen and what I was going to do about it. I decided that I would
wait until my regular time to go home and that I wouldn't let on that I
knew what she had done. I knew what else I was going to do, but I was
going to wait a couple of days before I did it.

The following Monday I called in sick to work and told Liz we were going
to a party. About seven that night I pulled up and parked outside of a
warehouse on the Lower East Side of town. The place was lit up and there
were several cars and motorcycles parked around it. I walked Liz into
the warehouse and turned on the lights and Liz saw seventeen guys
standing there. Before I had married her I had belonged (still belonged
- you are never out once in) to a motor cycle club. When I got married I
had to sell my scooter to get the down payment on our house, but it had
always been my intention to buy another one as soon as I was able. The
boys weren't anywhere near being Hells Angels, but they were still a
pretty rough bunch.

"What's this?" Liz wanted to know.

I looked at her, "Why it's pretty much your kind of party Liz. When I
came home early the other night and saw you fucking all my friends I
figured that you liked groups so I got you a group."

Liz turned white and I grabbed her by the arm and drug her over to a
couch and while a couple of guys held her I ripped her clothes off of
her. Then I bent her forward over the back of the couch.

"But before I turn you over to them I have something to take care of.
You never would let me fuck you in your ass, but I watched you take five
of my supposedly good friends in there so I decided not to ask you for
it any more. I'm just going to take it."

I had my cock out and I positioned it at the entrance to her ass and
then I shove forward as hard as I could. Liz screamed as it entered her
but after a minute or so her screams turned to whimpers. It took me five
minutes to blow my load into her and when I pulled out I had shit, blood
and cum all over my cock. I walked around and stuck my cock in her face
and she turned her head aside.

"What's the matter Liz? You did it for five of my buddies the other night."

I held her head in both hands and told Sam to pinch her nose. When she
opened her mouth to breathe I shoved my filthy cock into her mouth.

"Suck it you unfaithful bitch."

When she had my cock clean enough to suit me I pulled out of her mouth
and tucked my cock back into my pants.

"Fuck her till she bleeds guys. Keep her as long as you want. When you
are done with her just dump her on my front lawn."

Then I said to Liz, "If you want to come in and talk you can. If not,
send me a post card and tell me where you want me to send your stuff."

As I walked out the door Liz called out, "Wait Danny, please don't leave
me here" and I ignored her and walked out.

When I left the warehouse I went over to Mike's house and his wife Cindy
let me in. Mike was watching TV and he gave me a big smile and got out
of the easy chair and walked toward me with a smile on his face and his
hand out for a shake and I nailed him right in the mouth. He went down
like a bag of cement and I turned to Cindy and told her why I had done
it. She looked from him to me and then back at him and then she walked
over and kicked him twice in the ribs. By the time I got to Leroy's
house Mike had recovered enough to get the word out and his wife told me
he wasn't there. I told her why I had come by and to pass the word to
him that I would be looking for him. The same thing happened at Dave's
place but when I told his wife Nancy why I was there she pulled me inside.

"That rotten bastard told me he was playing cards with you that night
and then the son of a bitch told me you had won all his money and he
didn't have any to give me to get my hair done." Then she drug me to her
bedroom, "You want revenge on the bastard, well so do I."

Nancy was one hell of a piece of ass and I can't for the life of me
figure out why Dave was fucking around on her. Casey was gone when I got
to his place and I repeated the story again for his wife. She made me
describe what I'd seen in detail and then she told me that she would
like to ask me in but she couldn't because her kids were still up.

"Call me in a day or two" she said as I was leaving. The last one on the
list was Jim and he was also gone when I got there. When I told his wife
Alisha what I was there for she didn't believe me.

"Jim would never have done something like that to you."

I told her what I had seen and that it wasn't a figment of my
imagination. She looked at me in disbelief and I turned and left. I was
only halfway down the walk when I heard her holler for me to wait up. I
turned to see her coming down the steps after me. "You want to help a
girl get some revenge of her own?"

That was two days ago and as of this morning Liz is still in the
warehouse. Sam tells me that she keeps begging for them to let her go,
"She can't walk and her cunt and ass are so loose that you can't feel
her when you're in her so we will probably bring her home this afternoon."

I said, "Make sure that you dump her naked. I want the whole
neighborhood to see the slut walking up to the front door."

He laughed, "I'm sure glad I'm on your good side."

Liz was dumped naked on my front lawn about five that afternoon, just as
most of the working people in the neighborhood were coming home from
work. I made her stay on the front porch banging on the door for a good
five minutes before I let her in. She is sleeping on a cot in the living
room right now. I made her take a bath before I would even let her do
that - she was a fucking mess! When she wakes up we will talk. How it
will go I haven't any idea. The sad fact is that I do love the stupid
cunt and I'm not going to get rid of her unless I absolute have to. But
even after we talk she will still be sleeping on the cot for a while
because Alisha and I are using the bedroom. She called Jim and told him
where she was and then told him that if he wanted her all he had to do
was come and get her. So far he hasn't shown up and I'm betting that he
won't. Alisha will eventually go home to him, but not before she rubs
his nose in it real bad.

Me, I don't really care one way or another. She is a damn good piece of
ass and she can stay as long as she wants, but when she goes Mike's wife
has indicated she would like some revenge, Leroy's wife has called,
Casey's wife already had told me to call her in a couple of days and
I've already fucked Dave's wife and she has called wanting to know if we
can do it again. I might not be punching anyone else out, but I don't
think I have to in order to get my revenge. Fucking their wives will do
just fine.


****************************************

Dominate Black Man

This last weekend, my husband and I met with a black person we'd chatted
with on-line. I was apprehensive at first, not having seen a picture
first. He turned out to be good looking.  He was physically bigger,
taller and more aggressive looking than my husband. Which is something
I'm attracted to. I prefer Dominate men. This would be my first
experience with a black man.

We met at a local bar and after a few drinks I was convinced I wanted to
fuck him.

We had a drink when we got home and Dave wasted no time. He stood up and
positioned himself in front of me as I was sitting on our couch. He
undid his pants and out flop a very large black cock. Even soft, it was
bigger than my husband's. I'm sure I was blushing as he took my hand and
guided it onto the black shaft. As I told him that it was big, he told
me that it will get even bigger if I lick the head. He was right. I was
amazed at how big the circumcised head got. I was in awe and told him again

"God, it's so big".

He just calmly responded by saying "that so it can get in the hard to
reach area and make you feel good." Whether it was the pot, I don't know
but my pussy was now very wet.

Dave began pulling my tits out of my bra and playing with my nipples. I
was a little nervous to look over at my husband, what would he think?
When I did, I was surprised to see him massaging his penis. It looked
much smaller than Dave's but it was as hard as I've ever seen it.

I could tell that Dave was getting close to coming. He did too as he
told me to turn around and lean over the couch. I cooperated fully,
enjoying having him lift my skirt and pull my panties down. My husband
got up from across the room to get closer. I could feel that Dave was
rubbing the head of his black cock in and around the crack of my butt.
Without really asking, he just said.

"I'm going to put the head in."

I couldn't believe what was happening, I didn't say anything, I just
looked over my shoulder. I noticed Dave looking at my husband, Dick.


When Dick didn't say anything, nothing at all, Dave shoved it into me
all the way. He held onto my hips and held me in that position as he
kept his black cock buried deep inside me. I began to feel the warm cum
as he began to unload in me. My pussy started to twitch as I felt his
cum flooding my inside walls. Soon my grip on the monster inside me
tightened and I let began screaming out loud.

"Oh My God, Oh Fuck"!

It felt like my whole body just began to grip his massive prick and all
I wanted to do was to drain every drop into my hot eager pussy.

I came like I had never had an orgasm like that in my life. It was
surreal as I watched Dick begin to jerk his little cock and spray all
over the floor. With Dave's big black cock still inside me, I too
succumbed to what had just happened. My body started to shake and I
began to cum all over again wanting more of his big black cock. To say I
was embarrassed was an understatement. He began fucking me again and I
didn't care anymore. I began screaming.

"Fuck me deep with your big cock".

I wanted it, I needed it and I didn't care anymore what my husband
thought. I began to cum over and over and soon he shot another hot load
deep inside me as I felt my nails digging into his back holding his body
tightly to mine. He collapsed on top of me and we laid there for awhile
and I forgot all about my poor husband.

Later, after my husband saw Dave out the door and we went upstairs to
our bedroom, I could tell he was a bit shy too. I felt like a slut, but
my husband had just allowed this stud to fuck me with his black big
cock. We finally looked at each other and went to bed knowing some other
guy's cum up is still my pussy.


********************************************

Black Banged In Vegas

My wife Melissa and I are in our early 40's. Actually at this writing
she's only 39 and would be very pissed if I upped her a year so I better
not. She's tall, about 5' 9", with long beautiful legs. She has dark
eyes, red hair that's soft to the touch, small breasts with very
sensitive nipples and a libido that's increased with age. Oh, and one
more thing, an unfulfilled fantasy of being with more than one guy at a
time.

This story begins in Las Vegas, our home away from home. We vacation
there a number of times each year. We go out together at night but
during the I usually gamble while she suns herself by the pool. On this
fateful trip I sit with her by the pool for awhile as we make plans for
meeting later in the afternoon. As I kiss her good-bye three younger
men, probably early twenties, take up residence in the three lounge
chairs that are next to Melissa. We nod to sort of acknowledge each
others' presence, then I'm on my way.

Gambling at the tables requires quite a bit of concentration, at least
if you don't want to lose your ass, so I'm in the habit of taking a
break every hour or so. Sometimes, since the casino is fairly near the
pool I stop by and see how the wife is doing. An interesting facet to
this particular hotel-casino is that there is a hallway with floor to
ceiling clear glass through which a person can look out the pool but the
people outside can't see in.

As I looked out the window into the pool area I could see Melissa in her
one-piece, on her stomach on a towel having suntan oil being applied to
her shoulders by one of the young black guys from the next chairs over.
Now you can rub oil onto someone but this was oil being massaged into
someone. He was working his hands over her arms, shoulder and back. She
lie with her eyes closed and a very serene look on her face. The eyes of
the other two men, however were wide open, checking her out. The guy
with oil said something, and Melissa nodded slightly. Applying more oil
to his palm, he moved down to her legs. He worked his hands up and down
her left thigh and calf bringing them up the side of her high cut
swimming suit. He did the same on her right leg. I could swear that a
couple of times he bumped his hands juncture of her legs. He'd stop to
see if there was any reaction from her but she was content to just lie
there. I checked my watch and realized I'd been standing at this window
for almost 20 minutes while my wife was being oiled and massaged by this
young man.

At this point I have to admit that I shared Melissa's fantasy of a group
thing with other men. We'd toyed with the idea as a precursor to sex
with each other. It was a great way to get in the mood. That's probably
why I never gave any thought to interrupting what I was watching.
Besides, Melissa, though flirtatious had always been true- blue loyal.

I went back to the casino and tried to gamble some more but I couldn't
keep my mind off of the scene I had just witnessed. It was with some
excitement that I returned to the window. What I saw was Melissa on her
knees between two of the men who lying on their backs. She was massaging
oil onto the chest of one of them, kneading her hands into him as I had
seen her body being worked on earlier. She was certainly making friends
on this trip. The other man was talking to her and gestured with his
hand in a way that would make contact with her thigh. The third man
arrived and the four of them engaged in an easy conversation, laughing
and having a good time.


	

I walked back into and around the casino. After about a half-hour of
absent-mindedly dropping some coins into a slot machine, I went back out
to the window. Melissa was alone this time so I went out the door and
went where she was laying. She was on her stomach with her head facing
away from me, her eyes closed. I began rubbing my hands on her thigh and
up over her buns. I let one finger ease inside her suit at her hip level
and she asked, "Did someone forget something?"

"I don't think so." was my reply.

She immediately flipped over with a surprised look on her face.

"Oh, oh, Hi!" she exclaimed. Her eyes darted around the pool.

"Have you had a good afternoon? Anything exciting happen?"

"It was fine. No, nothing really exciting."

Her face was flushed and she was breathing heavily. I looked into her
beautiful face and kissed her gently on the lips. She was guilty of
something and although she didn't know what I'd seen, she wasn't a good
actress. I had no intention of confronting her, though. We were in
Vegas, the adult fantasy land and if some close contact with some men at
the pool got her a little excited, well, the prime beneficiary of that
excitement would be me later that night. At least that's what I thought.

Later on we went up to our room, changed into evening clothes and went
out to dinner. Melissa was beautiful in a short, tight, black cocktail
dress, dark hose, a thick god necklace and medium heels. She was in an
excellent mood, any self-consciousness from earlier at the pool was
non-existent. In fact if anything her mood of gaiety attracted attention
that she seemed to thrive on. Many men, from valets to casino workers
and other patrons were subtly and not so subtly looking her over. We had
a couple of drinks, wine with a great dinner and returned to our hotel.

At the hotel there was a bar with live entertainment situated next to
the casino. When I suggested that we play a few hands of cards she said
for me to go ahead she would meet me at the bar. I said that was fine.
It became obvious though that there was no open table so I headed into
the bar. From across the room I could see Melissa with her friends from
the afternoon. They were talking and laughing and one of them took her
hand and led her out onto the dance floor. As they danced, I found s
seat from which I could get a good view. After the dance, and my drink,
I decided to meet her new friends and get introduced.

"Oh, hi honey!" she exclaimed showing no evidence of having been "caught."

"These are some black guys I met at the pool today. This is Joe, Sam and
Steve." She was happy, smiling and obviously had a good buzz on. "I
promised each of them a dance tonight. I hope you don't mind."

"Not a bit." I answered. I shook hands with the guys and found out a
little about them. It was their first trip to Vegas on break from a
college in California. They were friendly and easy to talk to. After a
bit Melissa jumped up, took Sam's black hand and exclaimed, "They're
playing our song!"

I don't know what song it was but it was slow and Sam and Melissa took
advantage of that fact to rub up against each other.

"That's some lady you have there," Joe said. "I don't know many like
her. Really good-looking for her age." Then after glancing at me, "I
mean at any age."

"Thanks. She certainly is something special and tonight just might be
one helluva night."

I tried to think. We'd fantasized together about inviting other people
to join us in bed though we knew we'd never do it for real. But this was
Vegas and these guys seemed OK and interested she was in a mood I'd
never seen her in before. Joe, Steve and I watched Sam and Melissa on
the floor. They held each other close together and his hand moved up and
down her back. As the dance ended, he gave her a long kiss on the mouth
which she returned.

They came back to the table and we drank, told jokes and laughed. All
the while my mind was racing. At one point I leaned over to her ear and
whispered. "What do you think?"

"What do I think about what?"

I glanced at the other guys. "What do you think?" I repeated. She got a
weird smile on her face and shrugged her shoulders once.

"Maybe it's time we went upstairs," I suggested, but she grabbed Steve's
hand and pulled him up.

"Not before our dance!"

It was another slow one and besides dancing Steve was kissing the nape
of her neck. That always has effect on her and she showed no signs of
stopping him. It was midway through the dance and light groping that
accompanied it that I leaned over to Joe and Sam and made them the
proposition that I never imagined I could ever make.

When Melissa and Steve came back to the table, I told her that it was
time to go. When she and Steve protested, Joe and Sam concurred saying
that they had one other project for that evening. Steve looked a little
confused but didn't argue and so after Melissa, feeling no pain at this
point, kissed each of them goodnight and we left the bar.

Her hands were on me most every chance she got. She wanted to neck in
the hallway, on the elevator and in our doorway. We barely got inside
the room.

She and I in the room

Once inside, we necked and groped each other madly. I bit her earlobes
and licked her neck. My hands roamed over her body, massaging her buns
through her dress. I told her to kick off her shoes, then pulled her
dress up to her waist and easing my thumbs inside the top of her
pantyhose, pulled it down over her legs to the floor. She stepped out of
them and I kissed her legs up to her thighs. I stood and kissed some
more rubbing her buns through her panties when there came a knock on the
door.

Melissa gave me a puzzled look.

"Did you order room service?"

"Sort of. Do you remember the "project" that the guys downstairs said
they had?"

"Yes."

"Well, you're the project."

She gasped once, quickly.

"You've got to be kidding!"

"Not at all," I said, continuing to stroke and lightly kiss her. "I have
to confess that I was watching the four of you out at the pool today,
and by the way you were dancing the electricity between you is obvious.
I've always told you that you could have one night to be as nasty as
you've ever fantasized about. You'll like never get another opportunity
like this one."

She looked me over, deciding how to respond.

"No guilt. No recriminations. I'll stay here to make sure that you're
safe. I told them to knock and wait two minutes for us to answer. If the
door opens they should be ready to give you the time of your life.
Time's almost up. Shall I let them in?"

One more deep breath. And a pause. "Yes."

Steve was the first in the room and immediately embraced Melissa, giving
her a warm deep kiss to which she responded. Joe was next received the
same warm greeting. Sam was last and longest. They kissed deeply and he
ran his hands up and down her body. I think she shuddered once as he
felt her breast through her dress. He put his hands on her buns and
pulled her into him.

They untangled and he walked her to the foot of the bed. I came up
behind her and put my hand on her back.

"I'm glad you could make it because I have something to show you." With
that I unzipped her dress, pulled it over her shoulders and let it fall
to the floor. Melissa stood there, clad only in her black bra and
panties. She looked like an ad from a Victoria's Secret catalog. It was
too much for Sam to hold back from. He leaned her back onto one of the
beds and began kissing and rubbing his hands all over her exposed skin.

I gestured to Steve and Joe and they began shedding their clothes.

"Don't mind me. I'm just the life saver."


Sam fumbled with the front clasp of her bra. Perhaps he hadn't much
experience here. Melissa reached up and undid it for him. Her small tits
were now exposed, her pink nipples pointing upwards. Sam went for them,
kneading them and sucking each nipple. She tilted her head back to allow
him all the room he wanted. He continued down, kissing and stroking her
belly. When he reached the top of her panties, Steve and Joe attached
themselves to each of her breasts. They sucked and squeezed them. They
massaged each one as they licked up her neck and down again.

Sam fingered her panties and as she raised slightly he pulled them off,
exposing her fiery red pubic hair and the most beautiful pussy in the
world. He took a full minute to gather it all in and them lowered his
face into the vee made by her parting legs. I couldn't see when his
tongue first met her clit but I could tell when she drew a deep breath
as he did it. Melissa was in seventh heaven. She had always dreamed of
being naked for a group of men and now here they were, stroking and
licking her. She had a Cheshire cat sort of grin as she stretched and
writhed under their hands and tongues.

When Sam moved away and began undressing himself, Joe and Steve each
slid a hand down to her now very wet pussy and stroked and played with
it. That marked another one of her fantasies, having two men play with
her pussy at the same time. I could see each hand rub her lips as both
guys slid fingers in and out of her. I wondered if she could tell who
was who or if she cared.

When Sam got down to his shorts I wondered what this black cock that was
about to fuck my wife looked like. He pulled them off to reveal a not
too long prick, but it was pretty thick. It was quite hard though and
it's head was glistening with pre-cum. It looked full like it would soon
burst.

Joe and Steve moved back some as Sam leaned over her. Melissa looked at
me as if to ask permission I guess and I gave her a little smile and a
nod. Sam used his hand for positioning and with a little hesitation
poked himself inside her. She sucked in a little air and moaned only
slightly as she allowed him entrance. It was amazing to imagine. He was
on top of her. I could see only one breast as it moved with his thrusts.
He covered most of her torso but her legs stretched out on either side
of him. She was being fucked right there in front of me! I wondered what
she was thinking and feeling. How did his black  cock feel compared to
mine. I was so engrossed in watching his ass pumping up and down that I
missed just when Joe turned her head towards his cock and she began to
suck on it. Another part of the fantasy- two cocks at once.

Steve appeared to be relegated to continuing the "chest-massage" but
soon Melissa moved her hand to his black cock and started pulling on it.
Three cocks now--, fantasy complete? Too early to tell.

Her three cock scene didn't last very long, however. If there's one
problem with younger guys it's due to a lack of self-control. Sam
couldn't have been inside her more than three minutes before moaning out
loud.

"I can't hold back. I can't hold back. I can't hold back."

"It's OK, "she whispered. "Cum inside me."

I don't think she needed to tell him. He moaned loudly, twice, then
pumped himself hard to her pelvis. She smiled and I think even giggled a
little as he most assuredly emptied himself inside her. They ground
together for a moment and then he withdrew and breathing deeply sat back
in a chair near the bed. He looked a little sheepish about his lack of
longevity.

Melissa's legs were still spread open and her small gyrations told me
that she hadn't cum yet but was likely too, soon. Joe moved from her
mouth and began taking aim at her red love box. His black cock
definitely longer than Sam' but also very slender. In fact his cock head
was only slightly larger than the shaft. As a result he easily slid
inside her to continue the checking off of the fantasies- fucking two
different guys in the same night.

Joe was definitely a more accomplished cocks man than Sam. He varied the
speed of his thrusts inside her-sometimes fast, sometimes slow and
almost pulling out of her then pumping deeply. He seemed to move around
and stroke more on one side of her pussy, then the other. It was having
an effect. Melissa was trying to give Steve a blow job but as her own
intensity grew she would take his dick from her moth and just squeeze
it. Finally she began moaning out loud. And I mean loud! It was great to
see her so turned on. Not to mention that when Joe pulled back I could
actually see his cock sliding in and out of her. Was that part of her
fantasy or mine? I forget. Her legs bent and lifted at the knees as she
neared her climax.

"Oh, yeah. Oh, yeah. Oh, yeah. Oh fuck it in me! Let me feel you! I'm
gonna cum! I'm gonna cum! NOW!"

She moaned and cried out some more and fucked back against him and shook
as she came. He pushed his cock inside her as far as he could go as she
came around his rod. Gradually her breathing slowed and her body relaxed
and was momentarily spent.

Now there are some nights when Melissa is a one-cum woman. There are
others when she can cum and then immediately hit a lusty higher plane
and stay there until she came again, often multi-orgasmic. As Joe
started smoothly stroking again and she began to lick Steve's' cock I
had a feeling she was still up for action.

Joe looked to be ready for his well-deserved orgasm. His eyes were
closed and his face a tight mask. I marveled again at the sight my wife
being covered by another man, while she was sucking off another. His
pumping rose in speed and intensity and Melissa literally talked the cum
right out of him.

"Cum inside my pussy," she whispered. "Shoot it inside. I want feel
every drop of it. Do it now. Cum for me."

He grunted loudly once, his body jerked and lurched and Melissa smiled,
moaned and giggled a little more as she accepted another load of cum in
her depths. Joe withdrew and found himself a seat as she breathed deeply
and turned her attention to Steve's cock.

She glanced in my direction again with a smile as if to say, "How's THIS
for being nasty?" We were both startled to hear another knock on the door.

Sam was quick to speak up.

"That would the rest of our group. I told them what was going on and
where we were going. I hope you don't mind. I gave them the same two
minute knock and walk guideline that you gave us."

What do you think?" I asked her. "Do you think you could handle some more?"

"I don't think so," she answered. "It might be too much."

"How about if you just showed them your pussy? You've always wanted to
show your pussy to a roomful of guys haven't you?"

She closed her eyes, still stroking Steve's black cock. She thought
about that idea and what would probably really happen if the door
opened, and with a hesitant voice but a quirky grin said, "Go ahead. Let
them in. Let them all in!"

Sam opened the door and Tim, Ed and Phil came in. They were a little
older, mid to late twenties. As they entered, Melissa, feeling shy?,
turned her back to the door and eyes closed, began really working on
Steve's cock.

"Well, what have we here?" Tim asked, as they gazed at the bed. What
they saw was my beautiful wife, naked from behind. Her lovely red hair
flowing down, her sweet cheeks and down the backs of her long luscious legs.

"Just a fantasy come true," I answered. "Just be kind and gentle and
you'll be more than happy."

"I'm sure we will be," he answered.

We all stood back and watched as Melissa worked on Steve's' cock. She
must have decided to get him off quickly. She was cradling his balls in
one hand and pumping his shaft with the other. She alternately took the
head of his cock in her mouth, licking the underside, and rubbing the
underside against her lips. She worked furiously and as the new guys in
the room gulped and stared I knew from experience that Steve wouldn't
last much longer. As if on cue he arched his back and moaned hard. The
first burst of his cum shot straight into her mouth. She pulled his
black cock out and as his jism oozed out over her lips she jacked him
off so hard that several streams shot across the bed. One shot glazed
her cheek leaving a white trail. She wiped her face with a blanket edge
and laid with her back to us.

"Gentlemen, this is my wife, Melissa. And she has something she'd like
to show you."

She turned over onto her back with her feet tight together. Her eyes
were just barely open and she stretched her arms over her head. Her pink
nipples stood out from her titties. Her fiery red bush was exposed. What
a gorgeous naked sight she was, and what a feeling to have six other
guys looking at her. Gazing out at nobody in particular she lifted her
feet up to the ceiling, her legs straight out. There was silence in the
room as she spread her legs apart as wide as possible. Then she slowly
bent her knees and when they neared her chest she took them in her hands
and pulled them wide apart. The effect was to gradually bring her red
pussy into full view. But she wasn't done yet. She reached her hands
between her legs and slowly pulled her pussy lips apart. As she did,
some of the two loads of cum that she had taken began to ooze out of
her. She whispered breathlessly out the her audience.

"Can you see my cunt? I want you all to see it. Look at me. Look at my
hot cunt. I want spread it open for you. Look inside me. I want to hot
and naked for all of you. Can you see me? Can you see my cunt?"

"We can see it," Tim answered. "But there is a little white stuff in the
way."

She quickly inserted two fingers and withdrew a large glob of Sam and
Joe's' cum and wiped it on the bed.

"Is that better? Can you see it better now?" She was pleading and in
such a state of lust it surprised me.

"We can see it now, baby," Tim answered. He was definitely the leader of
the group. "But what else do you want?"

"I want you to touch me. I want all of you to touch me. I want to feel
your hands all over me and all over my cunt. Please touch me now. I
really want it"

The guys started towards her but Tim put up his hand.

"We'll touch but only on one condition. I understand you'd like to be a
nasty girl. Is that right?"

"Oh, yes."

"Would you like to be our nasty girl?"

"Oh, yes."

"You'll have to do whatever we say, and do the nastiest things you've
ever fantasized about with us. Would you like that?"

"Oh, yeah. Do me. Do me now. I really want it!"

"OK. Let's do it."

She was soon awash in a sea of hands. They went for her erogenous zones
for sure, but also spent a lot of effort on all parts of her body. Six
guys with twelve hands can cover a lot. They massaged her face and neck,
shoulders arms and even fingers. They lifted her legs and stroked her
thighs, calves and even massaged her feet. And oh yes, fondled her
breasts, pulling on each nipple and each man delved into her innermost
thighs, rubbing her pussy, sliding fingers inside, touching her clit.
There was always at least two guys rubbing her there, touching, rubbing
and stroking at random. All there was for her to do was relax and go
with the sensations being afforded her on her one night to submit
herself to nastiness.

"I think it's time to see how nasty she can be," Tim announced. The
others backed away as Tim stood naked at the end of the bed. "Remember
your agreement. We're in charge now. You must do as you're told,
understand? Good. Now come up here and suck me like a nasty little girl
should."

Melissa knelt at the end of the bed and took his dick in one hand,
cradling his balls in the other. His black dick was big, porno star big
and it took her long licks to get from the base to the tip. She looked
over at me for a moment and I told her to do as she was told. She
responded by thrusting her mouth down over his cock and sucked it up and
down. She licked and sucked him for a couple of minutes before he took
her face away and told her to turn around.

She got on her hands and knees and I could see him rub one finger along
her moistened slit. She parted her knees a little more and closed her
eyes in anticipation. He pushed against her opening then popped inside.
She moaned once as he began to rhythmically impale her. Ed sat right in
front of her with his cock pointed upwards.


"Come suck me," he ordered.

She had to lean down on her elbows to reach him which had the additional
effect of pointing her ass higher in the air. Tim had to hold onto it
with both hands to keep control. As she sucked on Ed's cock, Phil moved
his as close to her face as possible. She soon had two cocks vying for a
place in her mouth. She had to move back and forth between them. It was
beginning to be too much for her to handle. Sensing that, Ed took his
cock out of her mouth and signaled to Tim. They'd obviously had
experience in this sort of evening.

Ed took three pillows from the bed. He placed one on one of the
overstuffed chairs and placed the other two on the arms. Tim withdrew
from Melissa's pussy and turned her around Ed was sitting in the chair.
Tim and Phil turned her so that her back was to Ed, lifted her and
slowly lowered her down onto Ed's lap. Ed maneuvered his black cock so
that he slid right into her as she sat. She easily leaned back against
him with legs spread wide and resting on the pillows on armrests. The
result was of a very wide open view of her pussy and the black cock slid
into it. She found it very comfortable to sit there without even having
to move.

"I understand that you like it when people watch you being fucked," Tim
said.

We certainly could. Her red lips were parted and we could see Ed's cock
as he slid it up and down between her folds. Her thighs were wide open,
as wide as when we would play with each other in bed. Phil came
alongside and without obscuring the view reached his hand over to her
clit and began lightly touching it. This had the effect making her
writhe on Ed and grab her breasts herself. I couldn't believe she hadn't
cum since that one time and wondered what plateau of arousal she must be on.

"Look at our nasty girl tonight," Tim remarked. "Do you like fucking Ed
for us?"

"Oh, yes I do. I like it when you can see him fuck me. I like it when
everybody can watch my pussy get fucked."

And it was easy to see. Her legs, draped over the arms of chair, drew
everyone's attention to where they were joined together. And at that
juncture Ed's cock was visibly splitting her pussy lips open. He lifted
her ass up and pumped her from underneath. We could see every stroke of
his glistening rod and the depth of each thrust. Her new friends all
watched as they massaged their own tools.

"How about your ass? Have you ever had your ass fucked? Let's take care
of both of your holes."

"Oh, no I can't. I can't"

"Oh yes you can, nasty girl. You have no choice."

Tim and Phil helped her to untangle from Ed. Phil laid on the bed and
beckoned Melissa to straddle him. Her pulse and breathing quickened as
she positioned herself over his rod. She lowered herself onto it and
slid down his hot pole. She humped and ground herself against him. Her
ass gyrated around his shaft and pumped down onto him with wild abandon.
She leaned forward and back, giving us a full view of his black cock
disappearing inside of her. How many guys had she fucked already? Was
she getting sore? She didn't seem to be. It appeared she loved playing
the nasty little girl love slave. Tim leaned her forward as Ed worked a
lubricant over his cock. Tim pulled her ass cheeks apart, exposing her
tight little hole. He took his finger and carefully pushed it inside.

"It's going to be a really tight fit," he told Ed. "Better take it slow."

Ed nodded and leaned forward. Melissa held her breath as he touched her
opening. She gasped as he slid the head of his cock inside. He held
steady as she made a few short loud moans getting used to the feeling
and then slowly pushed himself into her ass.

Phil began moving his cock back and forth again. Melissa's legs were
apart and she began moaning almost grunting as the two men worked inside
her. Both of her holes were fully visible. They stretched around the two
invaders. Each cock glistened as it withdrew only to be pounded back inside.

"Oh, yeah! Oh, yeah! Fuck my cunt! Fuck my ass! It feels so good inside
me! Don't ever stop!"

They picked up their rhythm. They pumped in at alternate directions
sometimes and at the same time at others. She was moaning and grunting
and even sobbing.

"Oh I'm gonna cum! I'm gonna cum! I'm gonna cum!" she cried out. She
wasn't alone. Phil cried out as he began spurting.

"That's it !" she cried. "Cum inside me! Oh I can feel it! Oh, God I'm
still cumming! I'm still cumming!"

Ed grunted as he shot into ass.

"Oh, it's hot!" she yelled. "It's hot in my ass! I can feel it in my
ass! It's so good in my ass!"

Ed withdrew and Melissa fell off of Phil onto the bed. She was still
writhing and jerking, rubbing her crotch. I couldn't tell if she were
still cumming or what was going on. I'd never seen her so turned on.

"Quick, Needle-dick," Tim called to Joe. "Get to it."

Joe was the guy with the long skinny dick. He jumped down on the bed and
while on his back pulled Melissa on top of him, also on her back.

"Sorry about getting friendly," Tim told him and grabbed Joe's dick and
slid it up Melissa's ass. Tim propped her feet up on the bed and she lay
on Joe with his dick up her ass, her legs spread and her pussy wide open.

"Still want to share your wife's pussy with the world?" Tim asked me.
All I could do was nod.

"Look at her pussy now. She'd fuck anybody who walked into the room ."
He looked at Melissa. "Wouldn't you?"

"Oh, yes. Play with me. Fuck me."

Her pussy was shinning with juices from both herself and from her men.
Her legs were splayed apart, Joe's black dick prominently stuck in her
ass. Her pussy lips were wide apart, inviting anyone and everyone in the
room. Totally naked, totally wanton, and about to feel the peak of the
gangbang of her life.

Tim took his big cock and slid it right in. He pumped her 20 or 30 times
then moved away. Steve moved in. His cock was erect again and he pumped
her for awhile. Sam took a turn. Then Tim again. Then Steve again. Ed
and Phil were still fucked out but that didn't stop them from rubbing
around her pussy and clit and sucking on her nipples. She was being
taken by six men all at the same time and totally out of control. She
cried and groaned and moaned and cried out. She begged for their cocks.
She demanded that they fuck her pussy. They pumped and fucked her. One
man after another, trading places, marveling at the pounding her pussy
could sustain. It almost became a contest to see how many times a
changing of the black cock could take place. My guess was that 20 or 30
times one black man would pull out of her and another would take his place.

She cried and sobbed as she built up to the climax of her life. Then
came again and again. Waves of orgasms came over her and her body shook
with pleasure. Tim shot his cum deep inside of her pussy. Joe fired a
load in her ass. Sam jerked off all over her face. She didn't even turn
away from his hot spray. Steve shot all over her tits. As the orgy
finally came to a close she was full of two loads of cum in her pussy,
two more in her ass along with hot sticky jism on her face and chest.
Nasty girl? Oh, Yeah!

They untangled, leaving Melissa alone on the bed. Tim, Ed and Phil got
dressed, gave me a thumbs-up and after each kissing her on the forehead
left the room. I took a cool damp cloth and cleaned her up as much as
possible under the circumstances. The other black guys stayed and kind
of dozed off in chairs and the couch. After all the excitement, Melissa
looked at me.

"Still love me?"

"You bet."

"I can't believe you let me do that. I can't believe I let me do that."

"It's your night. Sometime I'll have mine."

She reached for my pants and pulled the zipper down. I looked a little
surprised at that.

"Don't worry," she said. "I doubt this will take long."

She was right. She jerked me off for about 15 seconds before I shot the
largest load of cum in my entire life then laid down on the other bed to
give her room to stretch out.


********************************************

My wife Hannah

My wife, Hannah, is 32, 5 11, 130 pounds with long straight blonde
hair, long athletic legs and perky 32C tits. We have been married for 5
years and have a very active sex life. We have always discussed and
acted out as many of each others fantasies as possible and this is the
story of one of Hannah's, and my own, longest standing fantasies and how
it came true a few months ago.

My wife has always known that I love to see her getting fucked by other
men and she loves as much cock as possible. However one thing that we
had never done was to get her fucked by a Black guy with a huge black
cock. Now Jenny has fucked some big white cocks in her time but she has
always wanted a 10 inch, thick black cock.

About three months ago we had gone on a night out with some friends. the
night was going well but the group was thinning out as people started to
go home. As the last couple decided to leave my wife wanted to stay out
and move onto another nightclub. I still had some partying left in me so
we decided to go onto one final club before heading back to the hotel
that we were staying in.

My wife was looking particularly stunning on the night in question and
was wearing a tight fitting red lacy dress that only just covered her
ass cheeks and made the most of her long athletic legs. At the top there
were thin straps and a low cut top that, due to her having very perky
tits, was all that was covering her tits (no need for a bra).

We got into the dance club at about 2am and she headed straight to the
dance floor as I headed to the toilet and then to the bar. When I got to
the bar I ordered us some drinks, and as I waited for the girl to get
them I scanned the dance floor looking for Hannah. I spotted her
quickly, dancing away looking sexy as hell. As I stood watching her I
noticed that nearly every male on the dance floor was watching her as
she rolled her hot body to the music. Then I noticed that a group of
three guys were paying her particularly close attention and were moving
closer and closer to where she was dancing on her own. as they moved
closer I realized that 2 out of the three were black. As they moved next
to her she turned and without hesitation began to dance with them,
teasing each one in turn. She would grind her hips into one whilst
looking the other deep in the eyes and then alternate to the third. She
repeated this over and over and I could tell that they were all enjoying
the experience.

After a while she happened to glance over in the direction of the bar
and she spotted me watching her. This only seemed to spur her on and she
backed into the biggest of the 2 black guys and moved her ass into his
groin as she stared at me slowly licking her lips. I got an instant
hard-on as I watched her reach round behind her and run her hands over
his ass. His two mates spotted her move and took this as a sign that it
was going to be his lucky night rather than theirs so they both moved
off and left him alone with my sexy wife.

For the next 10 minutes she proceeded to dance with her new friend,
turning to face him and letting his hands roam all over her body. I
watched as they danced together, never letting their bodies part as his
huge hands groped at her ass and ran through her long blonde hair. She
leaned in and kissed him on the lips and he instantly responded by
kissing her deeply as he lifted her off the floor with his hands under
her ass right in the middle of the dance floor. She broke the kiss and I
saw her whisper something in his ear. he put her down and she lead him
by the hand off the dance floor and over towards me at the bar.


As she arrived at where I was standing her leaned in and kissed me hard,
swirling her tongue around my mouth. She then turned to her new friend
and said "Anton, this is my husband Steve, Steve this is Anton.
I held out my hand and he shook it saying hi as he did so. As we shook
hands I looked up at him and realized how big he actually was. He must
have stood at 6ft 5 and seemed to be pure muscle. His hands were like
shovels and when I looked back at Hannah she was grinning from ear to
ear with a filthy glint in her eye. I could tell exactly what she had on
her mind and then she came out and said it "baby I have told Anton here
that I want him to come back to our hotel and fuck me all night long. Is
that OK with you?"
I instantly realized that I really had no choice in the matter so
replied " OK lets go".

We all headed for the door, and as we were only 5 minutes from our
hotel, decided to walk. As we headed down the street I walked ahead as
Hannah and Anton walked arm in arm behind me. I could hear her giggling
and as I turned round I saw Anton whispering into her ear as his hand
groped her ass up under her dress. She was totally absorbed with him and
didn't notice me watching her. I carried on walking until we reached the
hotel.

We had a room on the first floor so we all walked up the stairs and
straight to our room. I opened the door with my card and let Hannah and
Anton walk past me into he room. As she passed me Hannah groped my
crotch and whispered in my ear "thank your baby, now sit down and enjoy
the show".

As I sat down on a chair facing the bed he walked up behind her and
whilst pushing himself up against her ass, he reached round and started
to grope her tits through her dress. She threw her head back against his
chest as she pushed her ass into his groin. He groped both of her tits
hard and then in one sweeping movement dropped his hands to the hem of
her dress and pulled it off over her head leaving her in her high heels
and her tiny thong.

He ran his hands up her back and then when his hands were on her neck he
pushed her forward so that she bent forward from her waist leaving her
ass in the air and her head on the bed. He then dropped to his knees,
pulled her thong to one side and buried his face in her pussy and ass.
She moaned loudly as he pulled her ass cheeks apart with his hands and
probed at her holes with his tongue.

After a few minutes of lapping at her holes he stood and stripped off
down to his pants. She stood and, without having to be asked, knelt down
in front of him. Anton was facing where I was sitting so I could see the
huge bulge in his pants. Slowly my wife pulled away the last piece of
clothing between her and this monster cock. As the elastic pulled down
over the head of his cock it sprung free and his Hannah in the face. It
was absolutely huge, at least 10 inches and was the thickest cock I had
ever seen. Hannah gasped and started stroking it with both hands.

She held it up over her face as she began licking at his balls. His
scrotum must have hung down 4 inches and she tried to take his massive
balls into her mouth as she stroked his cock. She licked up and down the
full length of his shaft before opening her mouth wide. He didn't need a
second invitation and pushed his head between her lips. Instantly she
gagged as his huge cock filled her mouth. He held her head there to
allow her to get used to his size and then released her. She gasped for
air but then opened wide again. Anton began to push his cock in and out
of my wifes mouth and she greedily began to take him deeper and deeper
as she got used to his size and rhythm. Soon he was fucking her mouth
hard but only less than half of his length was able to fit into her
mouth. Spit ran from Hannahs mouth and dripped down onto her tits.

Anton was clearly loving the blowjob that he was getting but obviously
wanted more. He pulled his cock out of her mouth and went and lay on his
back on the bed. Hannah stood and stood directly in front of me slid her
thong off. She walked over and climbed up onto the bed. She stood over
Anton's face and then lowered her pussy onto his face. She then knelt
and leaned forward, again taking his cock into her mouth in the most
amazing looking 69 I have ever seen.

She moaned loudly as Anton clearly probed both her holes with his tongue
and fingers. After 5 minutes she began to slide her pussy off his face
and move her hips down to where his huge cock stood to attention. She
crouched over his cock, facing me, and slowly lowered her pussy to his
throbbing head. She pressed her pussy lips onto his cock and with a pop
his head slipped into her wet hole. "OH fuck" she gasped as he spread
her open. She had to pause for a few seconds before slowly lowering
herself onto his shaft. It took about 10 minutes but eventually she
managed to take most of his length, and I have never seen her look to
pleased with herself as she began to slowly bounce up and down on his
length.

He was gentle with her as he let her make all the moves. However as she
began to move faster he began to lift his hips upward to meet her
strokes. He got faster and faster with this movement until he was
eventually pounding into her making her scream with each stroke as his
balls slapped up into her pussy.

Watching this was making me so horny so I unzipped my pants and started
to stroke my cock as I watched Hannah getting pounded by this monster cock.

As she seemed to be approaching orgasm Anton stopped fucking her and
threw her off his cock onto the bed. He knelt up and told her to get on
all fours. There was no question now that he was really turned on and he
was taking charge of the situation. She did as she was told and knelt
up. He moved behind her and pushed her head down onto the bed roughly.
Her ass was now sticking straight up into the air and he slapped it
hard. She screamed and he spanked her again, leaving red marks on her
ass. She gasped with each slap but was clearly enjoying herself. He
leaned down and spat onto her ass letting it run down onto her pussy.

He began to rub his cock up and down her wet slit, slapping it on her
clit before sliding it between her lips right up to her tight ass, then
back again. She was moaning loudly but then said "oh no please dont!".
For a split second I wondered what was happening but then I realized. He
had roughly taken hold of her hips and was holding her strongly in
place. She was unable to move and as she gasped he began pushing his
huge cock at her tight ass hole. She pleaded with him to stop but he
continued pushing. As it had done with her pussy it took a while but
suddenly her hole opened and took his head inside. She screamed loudly
as his cock entered her tightest hole. As she scream Anton slapped her
ass hard as punishment. "Shut up" he growled. Hannah pushed her face
into the bed to silence her own screams. He gave her a few seconds but
then began to push deeper into her ass. She kept her face buried in the
bed but I could tell by her breathing that he was hurting her. This made
me even harder and I stood up and got naked myself.

I walked round the bed to where her face was buried. I grabbed a hand
full of her hair and lifted her head up off the bed. "Does that big cock
feel good in your ass baby?" I asked. Tears were rolling down her face
but her breathing had steadied and she nodded as he pushed in again. She
seemed to be getting used to the huge intrusion in her ass so I again
took her by the hair and guided her mouth to my own throbbing cock. She
greedily took it deep in her mouth and easily took my 7 inches deep into
her throat. Just as my cock hit the back of her throat Anton began to
fuck her ass. He roughly started pounding in and out of her ass as I
kept up his motion in her mouth.

For five minutes we both roughly fucked her ass and mouth and I quickly
began to reach climax. Just as I was about to cum I pulled my cock out
of her mouth and shot my load over her face as Anton continued to pound
in and out of her ass.

I sat back down in the chair to watch the rest of the show as Anton
fucked my wife hard, my cum dripping off her face. He pounded her ass
for another couple of minutes before pulling out and rolling her onto
her back. He got between her legs and lifted them high into the air. He
spread them wide and then pushed his whole length back into her pussy.
She screamed and screamed as he pounded her pussy harder than anyone
ever had before. I could tell that they were both getting close and it
was Hannah who came first. With a loud moan and a scream she began cum
hard. She rubbed her own clit as she did so and for the first time ever
squirted her juices up over Antons stomach. This was the final straw
and he buried his cock deep into her pussy, up to his balls, and with a
loud grunt, began filling her with his load. He bucked his hips over and
over as he planted his seed deep into her soaking hole.

He pulled out of her and rolled onto his back on the bed. His cock was
covered in their combined juices and Hannah laid still gasping as she
came down from the biggest orgasm of her life.

Eventually she stood up and looked at me. Her face was still covered in
my cum and as she stood his load began to seep from her pussy. Her legs
were soon covered as his massive load escaped. She headed to the shower
and Anton fell asleep on the bed.

After her shower we climbed into bed together and she fell asleep
between me and Anton having finally taken her first black
cock...................


**********************************************************************

Offering His Wife

"Are you sure you know what you're saying, Chris? I mean, this is your
wife we're talking about here!"

My friend looked me straight in the eye. He meant every word.

"Of course I know what I'm saying, Adam. She's yours. Borrow her tonight
if you like!"

Chris and I had known each other for many years. Grown up together. He'd
married Kirsty only about eighteen months ago and I'd supported that
decision in every way. Kirsty was a great girl. She knew how to have fun
and she looked fantastic! Her long, blonde hair would usually be worn
loose around her shoulders, framing a heart shaped face with pretty blue
eyes. She was a little on the petite side, but her figure was lithe and
athletic with boobs that gently swelled the roll-neck sweaters she
liked. She almost always wore skirts - usually quite short ones! - and
said that pants were for men. She is a very feminine woman. If she has a
flaw at all, it would be that she is maybe too accepting, too trusting.
She seems to accept her husband's decisions as gospel and rarely argues.


	

That night, Chris and I were in a local bar drinking a few beers.
Nothing unusual in that for me, but since his marriage, Chris has spent
a lot of evenings in with Kirsty. I couldn't blame him for that, but it
had been great to see him out at last. As usual, our conversation had
turned to matters sexual quite quickly - we had exhausted the subjects
of sports, politics and religion by the time our second beer arrived.
Chris had enquired about my recent bed partners and I had informed him
that things were currently very slow in that department. I wanted to ask
him about Kirsty, but remained tight lipped; I didn't want to disrespect
him or his wife. It was Chris that brought the subject up. He must have
still been under the impression that I needed convincing as he continued
to talk me round.

"We've been talking about this for a month or two now, Adam." He said.
"You know how submissive Kirsty can be and it was me that suggested
seeing her with another man. I know, I know. It sounds really weird,
doesn't it! But just the thought of watching another guy fuck her turns
me on like nothing else." Chris took a long pull at his beer. I knew
that I should probably say something at this point, but I guessed that
anything I did say was unlikely to help much - Chris was baring his soul
to an old buddy.

"You remember, back in high school when you and I double dated the
McColl sisters?" Chris was digging deep into the past now, but I
certainly remembered. "How could I forget!" I replied.

"Yeah, we really gave it to those two, didn't we!" My friend continued
with a smile of reminiscence. "Well, the point is, we were all together.
You know, in the same room. As Wendy McColl was sucking my dick, I
looked over and watched you with Tracy. The way you were jamming your
cock into her pussy from behind had me shooting my load down Wendy's
throat in no time flat! Ever since then, I've wanted to watch, to be a
fly on the wall, you understand?" I nodded as my friend continued.

"And now I'm married to Kirsty. She's a wonderful woman you know, Adam.
She'll do just about anything I ask and the idea of "lending" her to
another man seems to turn her on nearly as much as it does me."

"But Chris," I said suddenly finding my voice, "are you sure you want
me? Wouldn't a stranger be better? You know, less awkward?"

"Shit, Adam. Haven't we always shared everything? Who better than you?
I'm offering her to you! Do you want to borrow my wife?"

After an invitation like that, it would have been difficult to refuse
and I didn't


.

The walk back to Christopher's house passed quickly. We talked almost
all the way, once again remembering the session with the McColl sisters
and laughing over the fact that we had all fucked so much that night
that the following day none of the four of us could hardly walk in a
straight line! By the time we arrived at the house, I could feel my
erection pressing against the crotch of my jeans.

"Honey, I've brought Adam back for a drink!" Chris called out as soon as
we were in the front door. Kirsty appeared a moment later from the lounge.

"Hello, Adam. Great to see you! Did you both have a nice evening?"
Kirsty hugged me close and planted a soft kiss on my cheek. Normally, I
would have thought little of the friendly embrace, but after tonight's
conversation the touch of her lips felt like an electric shock.

"Come through to the lounge, Adam," she continued as she led the way,
"what would you boys like to drink?"

Chris said something about scotch and I mumbled that I would have the
same. We sat in comfortable armchairs as Kirsty busied herself at the
drinks cabinet in the corner. I was seeing her in a new light now, and
it was difficult to take my eyes off her. As usual, she wore a tight
fitting, white sweater that accentuated the curves of her breasts and a
short, yellow skirt that finished mid thigh. Without stockings or tights
her legs looked good: slender and well toned, tapering nicely to bare
feet. There was some slow, soulful music playing on the CD and Kirsty
smiled at me as she handed us our drinks.

"So, what have you two been up to tonight?" she said with a grin.

"Oh.Um. usual...um...you know!" I stuttered as I took a sip from my
glass. The strong taste burned my throat - I was thankful for the
distraction.

"Kirsty?" Chris interrupted suddenly. "I'd like you to take your sweater
off please." It was said so matter of fact, so simply that I wasn't even
sure that I'd heard it. Maybe I'd just imagined his words. A Silence
fell around the room. Chris and I both looked at Kirsty. I waited for
her to laugh, to giggle or maybe even to explode in rage at the merest
thought of such an idea. But Kirsty just looked back at us, a sort of
vacant smile crossed her face.

"Now please, Kirsty." Chris prompted her in the same controlled voice.

Kirsty's eyes lowered to the floor as her fingers gripped the hem of her
sweater. My God!, I thought, she is actually going to go through with this!

It seemed to take forever for the sweater to lift, but very slowly,
first her tanned midriff and then a white, lacy bra became visible as
she pulled the garment up and over her head. I couldn't speak even had I
wanted to. My throat was parched and arid, the scotch burning and
warming my insides. I gulped as she stood in front of us silently, the
bra the only thing between my eyes and her wonderful breasts.

"And the skirt as well, please!" Chris continued with a smile. I could
see his face was flushed. He looked very excited. I heard the zipper on
the back of Kirsty's skirt being lowered and quickly reverted my gaze
back in her direction. Again, it was as if everything was being done in
slow motion. The skirt loosened around her waist and began to fall.
Slowly, slowly it inched over the tight swell of her buttocks and almost
slithered down her slim legs.

"Now take out Adam's black cock!"

I had most certainly heard that and the way that Kirsty's face broke
into a wide smile, I knew that she had heard her husband's instruction
as well as I had. Slowly she padded towards me; her bare feet making
little or no sound on the thick carpet. I looked at her as she
approached; clad only in the white bra and matching panties she looked
really hot - my cock felt so hard I thought it would burst!

My hands rested on the arms of the chair as Kirsty knelt in front of my
and placed her fingers on my zipper. I held my breath as, slowly I felt
her hand move downwards dragging the zip with it and opening the front
of my jeans. And then her fingers were inside, exploring. I gasped and
cried out her name as her fingers dipped inside my underwear and found
my throbbing black tool. The cool digits wrapped around my shaft and
pulled my out into the open.

"You know what to do, Kirsty," Chris said. He looked over at me. "Just
let her do what she does, Adam. You won't be disappointed, I promise!"

I believed him. Kirsty was already working my inflamed flesh between her
fingers; squeezing the wide black cock and easing my balls out and over
the waistband of my shorts. I watched in fascination as her head dipped
lower and lower. I could feel her hot breath on the tip of my cock and
sighed blissfully as, eventually, I felt her soft, wet lips close over
my erection.

Kirsty sucked like a pro. Her head bobbed slowly up and down, her cheeks
built up a fantastic suction and her fingers tickled and teased the
underside of my balls. Within seconds there were fireworks going off in
my head. I wanted to warn her but the words just wouldn't form; my lips
and throat were too dry. And then suddenly it was there. A strangled cry
escaped my arid lips as the seed erupted from my quivering balls and
pulsated through my shaft. Kirsty felt me twitch and jerk. I expected
her to stop, but instead she adjusted the angle of her head and
swallowed me deep into her throat. I came and came and came and Kirsty
swallowed it all as I emptied myself into her mouth and throat.

With a choked gasp, she eventually allowed my battered tool to re-emerge
from her mouth. Streaks of my cum stained her lips and she quickly
darted out her long, pink tongue to collect them. I sat back in
exhausted silence; my best friends wife had just sucked the cum right
out of my prick. I was suddenly unsure of how I should be feeling. For a
moment I took my eyes from Kirsty and looked over at her husband, my
friend. I needn't have concerned myself. Chris had already released his
own cock and had been silently masturbating as he watched his wife give
me head.

"You may now do the same for me." he said.

Kirsty smiled that big, goofy smile again and with traces of my cum
still on her chin, she crawled on hands and knees towards her husband's
chair. It was my turn to play the voyeur now and I couldn't resist
playing with my black cock as I watched a wife suck her husband's cock.
Kirsty employed the same wonderful technique as she used on me and
positioned herself on her hands and knees with her head directly above
Chris' engorged erection. She lowered herself down and I saw him
disappear, inch by inch, into her throat. But I am not the voyeur that
Chris is. The sight that turned me on the most was not the actual
blow-job itself, but the sight of Kirsty's panty covered, pert ass that
was currently sticking up at me in a most inviting fashion. My cock was
still as hard as rock and I wanted more. I looked over at my friend, my
eyes seeking his permission, his approval. Chris saw me and saw the
state of my throbbing erection. He nodded in silent agreement, a wicked
grin on his face as he closed his eyes and reveled in the blow-job that
he was receiving.

It seemed somehow more exciting to think that Kirsty didn't know what
was going to happen. I got down on the floor as quietly as possible and
crawled up behind her getting ever closer to her upturned butt. She was
so engrossed in what she was doing that she had no idea I was directly
behind her until I grasped the waistband of her white panties and eased
them over the swell of her buttocks. She gasped slightly - an attempt
muffled by Christopher's cock in her mouth - as she felt my hands on her
butt cheeks, fondling and stroking the smooth skin. She sighed deeply
parting her thighs to allow my hand to slip between her legs and touch
the moistness of her trimmed vagina. I dragged the panties down a little
further, exposing more of her private area. My other hand was between
her thighs and my thumb slipped easily into her wet pussy hole. She was
obviously in a state of extreme excitement as well, for as my thumb
probed her hole and my fingers made contact with her stiff clitoris, her
vagina gripped my digit tightly and I felt the warm fluid of orgasm ooze
from her pussy and out into my hand.

I couldn't wait any longer. Chris was moaning and groaning as his wife
fellated him. His hard tool alternating between probing her mouth and
being licked by her long tongue. I took up my position behind Kirsty -
cock in hand and aimed towards her wet and twitching pussy. I pushed
forward and three inches of my solid meat penetrated her warm, wet honey
pot. Another lunge and my whole cock was buried inside her to the hilt.
She groaned again as I thrust, pushing her whole body forwards and onto
her husband's tool. In and out. Deeper and harder I fucked my meat into
her eager pussy. I could see Chris' face contort into a sexual grimace
and knew that I too would soon cum again.

"On me...on me.." Kirsty gasped as she disengaged herself from her
husband's prick. "I want you both to cum on me together!"

To demonstrate her point, Kirsty pulled herself from my cock as well and
laid on her back on the carpet, her mouth wide open. Chris joined me and
we knelt either side of her. We each grabbed a cup of her bra and
dragged the garment up over her tits as we jerked ourselves off. We
pumped our cocks in unison aiming them at the prone body between us.
Chris came first with me only a few seconds behind him. The room was
filled with the noise of sex; groans and moans from all of us filled the
air as my friend and I released a torrent of cum over Kirsty's body. Her
face and hair were covered and her tits received a delivery of equal
proportions. It seemed as if we couldn't stop the seed from flowing but
Kirsty took it all, using one hand to massage the fluid into her skin
and the fingers of the other in her pussy to bring her to another,
shattering orgasm.

That night I stayed at Christopher and Kirsty's house all night. We
shared the same bed and Kirsty got fucked over and over again. Chris
fell asleep in the early hours and Kirsty encouraged me to sit astride
her chest and plunge my tool between those divine tits. Her chest was
streaked with sweat and semen which acted as a wonderful lubricant and I
dumped my fourth load of the night between her heaving breasts.

Chris has said that he wants our little secret to continue. The next
time I am to take his wife out for the night by myself. He has told her
not to wear any panties and that she is to raise her skirt and let me or
anyone else play with her pussy whenever we wish. It sounds like a great
idea to me, but I have the feeling that Chris will be around somewhere,
looking, watching from a discreet position. I doubt if he would let a
chance like that go by without being able to witness it!


******************************************

Carlas Confession

My wife Carla looks like any ordinary, suburban woman. She's 28, just
over 5 feet tall and 105 pounds, wavy light brown hair about shoulder
length, full lips and big dark eyes. She has what I would consider an
above average sex drive but usually within the boundaries that most
women set or have established for them by society. We live in a small,
relatively conservative community, but that doesn't usually stop Carla
from dressing attractively, sometimes in a very revealing fashion.

Just a few weeks ago, I was walking home from a corner store and there
was Carla watering some plants in our front yard while in a short black
and white casual dress. She bent over several times revealing her white
panties to any passersby who happened to look her way from the street.
Sometimes I mention seeing her flashing the world just to find out if
she's even aware of what she's doing.

Most of the time, however, I get my own little personal thrill by it and
keep quiet. I guess as the years have passed, I have also seen enough
men notice Carla. It usually makes me feel good to know that so many men
find her attractive. But I also know that most men would jump on any
halfway decent looking woman in a second if allowed, so it was no wonder
that many heads turned when Carla walked by with her tanned, athletic body.

Anyway, with each and every gawking came a feeling of wanting to see how
far Carla would take it. Wherever we were in public, I'd let her know --
not that she usually needed me to tell her -- who was watching and when.
We purposely set out on some days to tease the hell out of some guy or
guys. She'd dress in something that prominently displayed her best
assets -- a tight, small butt and firm medium breasts. It was quite a
thrill for me and an enormous ego boost for her. She'd get pretty daring
at times. One of our favorite tricks is to go shopping for shoes. She'd
wear the shortest of skirts and usually light-colored panties that were
often wet with anticipation by the time she sat down for a fitting.

The last time we went, she didn't wear any underwear. When the salesman
went to slip on her shoe, she extended and lifted her leg so that her
cleanly-shaven pussy was in the direct line of sight of this young guy
who nearly missed her foot when he went to put the shoe on her. It was
both funny and exciting to see his expression. Carla just gave him a
sexy smile while I pretended to be looking at some merchandise across
the room.


It was that last incident that got me thinking about what it would be
like to see Carla actually seduce and have sex with another man. But I
also knew that that was crossing a very dangerous line and that if our
marriage were to survive, it would have to be handled in a very delicate
manner. I wasn't even sure I should mention it to Carla directly. So for
months, I dropped hints to her of my fantasy hoping that she would pick
up on it and just arrange it some how. Then one day, she called me at
work and asked me to come home an hour early because she had a surprise
for me. She said she was nervous about it and hoped it was what I
wanted. She said to be very quite and to come through the back door of
our house and to slowly walk towards the living room without saying
anything. I followed her instructions in hopes the surprise was what I
had hinted for. It was.

There on the couch was a black guy we both knew and liked, Mike, from a
business we deal with often. Mike is about 30 years old, and very
well-spoken and well-dressed. He's educated, physically fit and has
always had a little twinkle in his eye for my wife. Carla was parading
around the living room preparing some finger food and mixed drinks. She
was dressed very casually, however, in jeans and a T-shirt and seemed to
be pretending that this was a half-social, half-business meeting.

When she finally saw me staring from behind a doorway, she winked at me
as to say "Is this OK?" I winked back that it was. I later learned that
she didn't want to dress too suggestively just in case I nixed the whole
thing. Their conversation was a little tedious as I was anxious for
Carla to change the tone and make a move. But after about a half an
hour, Carla inched her way closer to Mike on the sofa and the
conversation got more personal. At one point, Mike joked about something
and momentarily placed his hand on Carla's thigh as people will do at
times. When he went to remove it, Carla grabbed his wrist and placed it
back on her upper leg and said something about people should touch each
other more often. This was it -- the beginning -- and all of a sudden my
heart jumped. Less than a minute later they embraced and began kissing.

Mike reached under the back of her white shirt, exposing her back to me.
He stopped for a second to say he was concerned about me showing up, but
Carla reassured him it was OK and reached into his crotch, through his
pants then climbed onto his lap while still kissing. It was happening so
fast. My blood raced and thoughts of interrupting came to mind more than
once. Mike now slipped his hands down the back of her jeans. Then he
broke from the kiss and unbuttoned her pants while Carla removed her
T-shirt.

She wasn't wearing a bra and Mike began immediately nibbling on her
tits. A few minutes later, she dropped to the floor and pulled off
Mike's pants and underwear to expose a massive black cock that I am sure
she wasn't expecting. There was Carla, bare-chested, with her jeans
dangling around her ankles and panties pulled up her crack by Mike who
tugged on the material as she swallowed him whole. All of this occurring
within a few minutes of Mike touching her thigh and it was astonishing
to watch Carla perform.

Mike laid back, continuing to tug on Carla's panties as she rocked back
and forth with his cock plunging into her mouth. The panties looked like
a thong now. My wife then began reaching back and frantically played
with her swollen pussy. She occasionally gagged on Mike's black cock but
worked it hard. She really looked like she was enjoying the challenge
and exhibition of it all.

Eventually she stood up and removed her panties. Mike guided her back
down to get on all fours on the floor so that he could begin eating her
pussy from behind. She was facing me and I could see her every
expression as this man worked his mouth into her from the rear. She kept
throwing her head back, and sometimes gritted her teeth. A few times we
made direct eye contact, but I had to be careful not to be spotted by
Mike. Carla dropped to her elbows and perched her ass up high. Mike was
still rock hard and asked if she was ready.

Carla yelled ,"Go ahead give it to me, just give it to me hard and fast."

Mike positioned his black cock to enter my wife from the same rear
position which was great since I could see that initial expression of
pleasure on Carla's face. As he worked his way in, Carla gasped and
pounded the floor with her fist. Mike got hold of her hips and pulled
her farther onto him. When he plunged all the way into her, Carla let
out a scream, then began getting into the rhythm of the act. They
screwed in that position for a few minutes, then Mike leaned back and
Carla kind of went back with him as she now almost sat straight up on
him, still facing me. His hands were all over her tits and I could see
how erect her nipples were as he pinched them.

I could also see his cock sliding in and out of her from this position
as she rubbed her clit. She continued to moan, perhaps more than she has
with me, and rode him for a few more minutes. Carla asked if she could
finish him orally. She spun around and kind of moved him a little so
that I could see them in profile during the finale. It didn't take much
for him to come and when he did, Carla evidently didn't pull him out of
her mouth fast enough and ended up taking a portion of his load in her
mouth and the other portion on the side of her face and neck which I
could see easily. I could tell it was plentiful because Carla strained
to keep the come from overflowing from her mouth onto the floor. I was
further surprised to see her swallow. Although she claims to love the
taste of a me, I thought that was a fairly intimate, if not whorishly
dangerous, thing to do. But she gobbled it up.

Afterwards, Mike left and I was able to come out of hiding. I had this
need to physically and emotionally inspect Carla. She had put her
panties and shirt back on. But I was so horny that I almost immediately
removed them while asking her questions about how it was. At first she
was reluctant, but there was no denying that she really liked it. She
said she got off on the performance aspect as much as the physical
pleasure. I saw her pussy still damp and raw and traces of cum in her
hair. As I fingered her, I could tell that she had just had something
massive inserted into her. I fucked her on the couch to see how she'd
feel on my cock then finished, like Mike, by coming in her mouth as I
rammed my dick down her throat while she threw her head back over the
arm of the sofa. She swallowed all of my cum and sucked out the last drops.
I had mixed emotions the rest of the night. Carla showered away most of
the external evidence. As the weeks passed, however, the urge struck a
few more times. Carla seduced Mike again. But then she decided to expand
on her fantasies and went after a variety of other black men, including
our 21-year-old lawn guy and a wealthy, but older executive. In all,
over the space of a couple months, Carla fucked, sucked or seriously
fondled eight near-strangers. Each time, except twice, I secretly
watched and once I participated. The teenager she did fairly
spontaneously while he was working one day. I got a call at my office,
but couldn't get home. I gave her permission to go for it if she
promised to tell me of all the details. That time with the lawn guy,
even though I didn't see a thing, was perhaps the hottest as most of the
what happened was left to her vivid description and my imagination.

The way she told it was that this black guy Tim was putting down some
lime on our lawn while she worked in the garden. It was hot as hell that
day. She was noticing his young firm body. And he apparently had his
eyes glued on Carla who was wearing black running shorts and a bikini
top. The kid was kind of nervous and awkward in his behavior. Carla
invited him in for a lemonade. Tim was trying to act all macho and
bragged about all his girlfriends, but Carla sensed a lot of insecurity.
Under her shorts she had on her bikini bottom. Right in mid-conversation
Carla removed her shorts and asked Tim if he wanted to jump in the
shower with her to cool off before returning outside. Tim said he didn't
have a bathing suit or shorts; just his jeans.

"So, take them off... come on," said as she grabbed him by his bicep.

When they got to the shower, Tim was still a little reluctant. "OK, to
make it fair, here, I'll remove mine."

Tim's eyes nearly popped out of his head, she said, as he stood there
looking at Carla, first bottomless, then topless. He soon followed. Once
naked in the shower, Carla's hands were all over Tim. She said she
dropped to her knees and sucked him hard and long. At first he wasn't
getting hard, but she kept working his black cock and eventually got him
erect by sticking a finger up his ass. Once hard, he became much more
aggressive and began fucking her from behind while standing under the
water. When I got home,

I found Carla laid out on a lounge chair sunning in the backyard with a
look of contentment on her face. We have backed off a little lately and
have gone back to just some out-of-town teasing and flashing. We were
afraid word was spreading and might have ill-effects on us in the
community we live and where she is a teacher. Most of the men Carla
fucked have been content with the one or two lays they got, but Mike is
constantly looking for more of my wife's sweet pussy and that is
becoming a small problem. Carla has also agreed to let me fuck another
woman, as long as she could watch. That hasn't happened yet and will be
more difficult to arrange I suspect, but I think will help balance
things out a little.


*********************************************

Topless Dancing Wife

I almost always stopped at the topless bar on my way home, I was never
there very long, just long enough to get a nice hard on. The women were
almost always attractive friendly and very new at dancing topless as the
pit was one of the first dance club in our local area! Being young and
almost always horny plus having a beautiful young wife that was equally
horny and more than willing, made it easy for me to fuck her brains out
every chance I got. I would almost always arrive home with a very stiff
bulge and would grab Jane and kiss her along with pressing myself
against her.

She would usually say, I know where you have been, she never minded at
all, that I stopped there, as she always received the benefits from my
brief stops at the pit.
Before, and at first, she did not know that I had done so. She had
asked? what, in the world had caused me to become so hard?, and I told
her where I had been.

We had only been married a little over two years at the time and I was
always thinking of different ways, things and places to take her where
we could have interesting sexual encounters and to make our sex life
better. She had also told me that
She had, on several occasions told me that several of her girls, the
ones in her fantasy's liked to be naked and in front of a bunch of men
and that being a topless dancer or to star in a porn movie might just be
another way to satisfy this fantasy. My wife was also a closet
exhibitionist!

I told her fantasy was one thing, and that dancing in front of a bunch
of horny men who had been drinking or auditioning for a porn movie could
lead to situations that might not end with the pleasure of fantasy.

The next thing I know Jane was talking about applying for a job at one
of the new topless bars.
Now most guys including me have fantasized about their wives or girl
friends being a topless dancer and even a porn star. The thought of this
happening was always quite a turn on for me, and the thought for her was
equally so. Key word here is thought!.
She had given just enough thought about this, to where she had found the
perfect place. It was in one of the unincorporated sections out between
the city and the county and was, so she thought, far enough away so that
no one she knew, especially her mother would find out, and besides it
would only be part time anyway.
I had told her that she would never go through with applying for a job
like this let alone actually dance topless in front of a bunch of
strange men and would never go through with it. This comment only seemed
to make her want to prove that she could really do it.
Now you have to understand that my wife even though she was in her mid
20s, was still very naively innocent, and only looked at this like many
of the other things we did, in that it would be an enjoyable and
pleasurable sexual experience, ending much like all of her fantasy's.

When the day came, she had bought some very sexy red and black Lacey see
through underwear. She said, that she did not want to go by herself, and
to prove that she had actually gone and tried, had asked me to take her
to the audition. I agreed thinking that this would dissuade her from
actually going through with her threat to do so, it seemed the more I
tried to talk her out of it the more determined she was to go through
with it.

What she didn't know was, that in the unincorporated area where this
topless dance club was located there were no laws or ordinances
prohibiting not only topless dancing but also bottomless as well. It was
in the late afternoon when we parked in the club lot. I was surprised
when Jane got out with the little bag her outfit was in and walked right
into the building. I think she had expected me to stop her, and was
surprised when I didn't.

Later she told me what, had happened. Their were several guys, a bouncer
and a porn movie producers two black helpers she did not know at the
time that they were involved in porn movies and maybe one other a
bartender. One of which told her where she needed to go. Three other
girls were already there for the audition, she thought all of them were
younger better looking and had a more shapely body than she. Their was
an older woman that was doing the interviews and would decide who would
get the job and who would not.
All three of the girls would get to do their dance, they got to pick
their music and could dance the way they thought would help them get
them the job , all of them were in a small dressing room just off the
dance floor, and my girl was the last to enter. This older gal who she
thought might be the wife of the owner, was talking with the other girls
about their costumes and what was expected of them.

Now you have to remember that this place was brand new and all of the
dos and don't s had not yet been established as this like the other
topless bar were all relatively new . In the dressing room she was told
to put her costume on and to get undressed right there in front of all
the other girls. These girls had already done so and were just setting
there waiting and watching my girl disrobe.

Normally this would not have been a problem, to get undressed in front
of other women, but the setting and circumstances of auditioning for a
job as a topless dancer made her quite uncomfortable, and a little
embarrassed especially when this older gal leaned over and started
fooling around with first her lacy black and red top squeezing her
breasts and then her briefs in front of the other girls, as if this was
an everyday thing, and said oh I am just checking the fit as I can see
by the tags you have just bought them and pulling on one said you ought
to remove these before you dance.

Jane was at the time only 24 yrs old but as I said very naive, thinking
that this was a normal thing that went along with applying for a job
like this and allowed this woman to feel her up right in front of the
other three girls.
The music started and the first girl danced but towards the end of the
dance she turned around wiggled her bottom to the music and stepped out
of her bottoms leaving it bare !!!.. Jane almost choked as she thought
this place was only a topless bar. Quickly the next girl did almost the
exact same thing, the same was followed by the last girl. Until it was
my wife's turn. By this time both the bouncer and several other men
including the two black ones along with the bartender were crowding
around the stage. They had been watching the girls dance and were giving
each of the girls a big hand as they finished. The older gal had been
first standing next to the dressing room, and then was down on her
knees, on the stage and had been watching the girls very close as they
danced. She had also been giving tips and suggestions on how to improve
their dancing.

Finally it was Jane's turn to dance. She loved to dance especially the
fast and wild stuff that was popular at the time, but I was never the
rock and roll king and always preferred to slow dance or let her dance
with someone else. So this was her chance to really let it hang out.
She had after seeing the bottoms come off the first girl, had almost
decided to put her clothes back on and leave but the music and
excitement along with her fantasy of dancing nude in front of men was
overpowering, as I said before she loved to dance but could be a klutz
sometimes. She said the lights seemed to be much brighter when she took
the dance floor.

She tried to do her best and later said she had been over exuberant and
when it came time to remove her bottoms she almost tripped by catching
her heel on the skimpy bottoms. She thought she had done okay especially
when the men had given her some loud applause, were whistling and had
been giving her more than some approving looks, at the very end of her
dance she swung around the poll totally nude with these bright lights on
just her, the feeling was incredible and something she had never
experienced.

She felt that all the other girls did better, and after the older gal
said, well your dance was okay but you need more practice and that she
would give her a call when they decided on which of the girls they would
hire. Jane figured that this meant her chances were slim to none in
getting the job, and that it was just as well as she had not planned on
dancing bottomless anyway.

Boy was she surprised when several of the men approached her and asked
if she was the gal who was there to also audition for the star roll in a
porn movie! and as long as she was naked could audition for the part
right now!

My wife said no protesting! But before she could turn around and leave
the two big black men had grabbed her and had pulled her over to one
corner of the club where some video cameras were set up! Saying we know
who you are and want to see what you can do, as he forced Jane to bend
over, and before she could protest a big hard black dick appeared and
the owner forcefully grabbed her head and guided it into her mouth and
past beautiful red lips this ended any protest! At almost the same time
an equally hard black cock entered her moist naked little pussy and they
started using her quite forcefully as she was helplessly impaled at both
ends as they pumped her womanly charms!

Just as both stiffened and had blown their cum load another man with a
young dark haired girl that looked a lot like my wife entered the club
and said, hey! What are you guys doing you have the wrong girl! I have
the one you want, and told them to let my wife go! Jane after sucking
with cum dripping out of her cunt and also out of the corner of her
mouth was helplessly in shock although she had fantasy's about black
men, but never thought they would come true especially in this topless
club that night! Both black men with a sheepish smile tried to
apologize! My wife almost always horny smiled and trying not to show
that she enjoy what had just happened and said that's okay as she
without thinking blurted out, I have always wanted to do that!

I did not know any of this had happened, until several days later as
Jane was afraid to say anything to me and I had assumed from what she
had said nothing was going to come of it. So was quite surprised when
coming home after swing shift several days later at about 12.00 AM on a
Friday night Jane met me at the door wearing the red and black see
through lacy outfit she had worn for the audition. She told me that she
wanted to dance just for me, soft sexy music and a low dim lights
followed as she tried to act as sexy and as raunchy as possible while
taking off what little she wore, and was soon telling me that she not
only got the job as a dancer, but she was also offered the job as a porn
star but decided not to take either.
At the time we always had great sex but mostly it was parking out in the
bushes. This was the first time Jane had actually done anything like
this, and what had happened with the black men was a turn on for both of
us as she explained what had really happened. I had fantasized just like
she, of her being forced to have sex with two well endowed black men!

Because this was all her idea and she had not told me what had happened
until now it turned out to be very enjoyable as we both fantasized about
what had happened to her as we had some of the best sex ever up until
that point in our marriage.

Although, to Jane the thought of dancing nude in front of a bunch of
men, as fantasy was quite sexually exciting to her, but when she really
had the chance to do it along with her forced audition as a porn star.
Both thoughts had been quite exciting and was quite a turn on!

I still love the thought of her dancing nude or even being a Porn star
with black men and many husbands would feel the same way about having
there wives do something like this!


*******************************************

Caught Getting Blacked

My wife and I have never dated any other race than ours and we never
thought about it.
My wife actually cannot stand black men. She thinks they are rude and
disgusting pretty
much the same way I think. However, when I am watching porn on satellite
and I come
across some black guy boning some white chick with his huge cock I stop
to watch a
little. I am amazed how big some of these black cocks get. One day I saw
a hot black
girl and I mentioned how pretty I thought she was to my wife. My wife
got very upset
and was pissed at me for the rest of the day. Every time a black girl
came on TV she
would ask if I thought she was pretty. She also would say some black
dude was hot
every time one came on TV.

I work fairly long hours but I never leave the office early. We are
fortunate that my wife doesnt have to work. I am a physician and I make
enough money so my wife can take care of herself and really enjoy her
time off work. My wife does things like getting her hair done, getting
her fingernails polished, massages a few times a week and woks out 5
times a week. Megan is 52, 108 lbs, 32 D breast with smoking curves
and an incredible round ass.

A few days after I mentioned that I thought that black girl was
extremely hot I had left the office early. When I got home there was a
UPS truck parked in the driveway, which must have been delivering my
supplies for the office. However there was no ups guy anywhere to be
found. I figured he must have parked here and continued to the next
house on the street making another delivery.

We live in a large two-story home with our master bedroom overlooking
our pool in the backyard. The view from the bedroom is breathtaking. As
I walked through the house I heard voices coming from the bedroom. As I
got closer to the bedroom I could tell there were several voices, but I
was unable to make out whom they were. I heard a little screaming so I
ran downstairs and grabbed a shotgun out of my gun case for support. As
I got closer I could definitely hear what was going on. It seemed as
though someone or something was getting very loud. The next thing I
heard was a man yelling at my wife to suck his black cock and then I
heard a smacking sound. When I reached the door I peeked through the
crack too see what was going on. I saw my little hot wife sucking two of
the biggest and blackest cocks I have ever seen. As I looked closer I
could tell it was the UPS drivers with their cocks in my wifes mouth.
One of the guys was lying on his back on the bed and my wife was doggy
style sucking his black bone. The other man was kneeling next to her and
she had hold onto his limp 8-inch cock. I was so fucking pissed to see
my wife getting used by these fucking black men I wasnt sure what to
do. I thought about blowing their fucking heads off but seeing my wife
enjoying herself I decided to stay back and watch her take the black hogs.


I went to the master bathroom, which had another entrance to the bedroom
where I had an entirely better and closer view. The black man that was
kneeling next to Megan was kneading and spanking her white ass and
telling her how beautiful her ass looked. He grabbed her thong and
pulled it tight through her pussy lips and was yelling saying you like
that tight thong on that pussy. She was letting out yelps as he yanked
tightly on her thong. To my amazement she said you like my little white
ass dont you? Whatever he was doing obviously turned her on because she
began sucking the huge black dick in her mouth ferociously. Her spit and
slobber was dripping all over his crotch. Megan looked like she was in a
daze and had a lifelong fixation for black cock. The black man lying on
his back grabbed her by her hair and pushed her face deep onto his
throbbing boner telling her to suck his black cock. She was only able to
get about 2 inches of his cock in her mouth due to his extreme
thickness. Both men began telling her what a little white married slut
she was and how she was going to be their bitch from now on. She just
continued to suck and slurp and take as much meat as she could in her
mouth.

The black man kneeling; roughly pushed her over and rolled her onto her
back and was telling her he was going to eat that sweet white pussy. He
was right because my wifes pussy was beautiful and sweet. Her pussy
lips were full and meaty and her labia extended about an inch from her
body. My wife always had camel toes in her panties and jeans because he
pussy lips were so large. Her pubic hair was short and trimmed into a
nice long strip that stopped at her clit. The black man that was lying
on his back was now kneeling over my wife feeding her cock. He would
pull his cock out of her and slap my wifes lips with his cock and then
shove it into her mouth. It was amazing how he removed the panties from
my wife and began to inhale the scent of her. The black man moved his
face between my wifes legs and began sucking and licking her huge
labia. Megan was moving and squirming all over and lustfully telling
what good job he was doing on her pussy. He had a nice rhythm on Megan.
He would tongue fuck her and then lick her clit up and down the length
of her slit. The man feeding her cock told her to wait and see what you
get when I shove my big black dick in you bitch your going to love it.


My wife started pleading for one of these black cocks to fuck her and
one said we going to do that baby you just wait till were ready. One
black man said hey baby I going to let you get used to my size because
I am a nice guy he laid down on his back and told her to climb up on
his cock. My little beauty crawled up on this mountain of a cock and her
soaking pussy was hovering over his dick head. His cock must have been
10 inches long and the head looked like it was the size of a light bulb.
She was now straddling him with one leg up. She grabbed his cock with
her right hand and started stoking his entire length. It looked as
though she was trying to get used to the length of his dong and was
figuring how she would fit that huge black cock into her. She began to
lower her white pussy onto his purple bulb and slowly rubbed his cock
head up and down her shaved slit. She was working up lather from his 
and her pussy juices. After a few moans and grunts the black man said
come on baby youre taking all day and with that my wife lowered herself
onto his cock. The other black man was licking my wifes ass at the same
time and suddenly the huge purple cock head disappeared into my wife.
She let out a yelp and than an Ah that seemed extremely painful but
pleasurable. I could see my wifes ass cheeks tensing up as she slowly
lowered herself onto the rod. The black man said bigger than you thought
isnt it baby? Her leg was shaking as she continued to impale herself.
The black man licking her ass was sucking her hard. She was screaming
out lick my ass you black bastard. The black man continued to suck and
lick my wifes ass while she was getting accustomed to the black club
that was resting in her married vagina. The black man backed off and
started stroking his cock and was saying things like Mm. that white
pussy is going to get it. Only if your husband knew you had two black
cocks on you. What a little white slut you are. Only if he knew I was
watching him.


*******************************************

Petite Blonde Black Bred Wife

My wife Tina and I have been married for three years now and we
have been very happy. She is twenty four now but because she only
stands a little over 4' '7" and looks so young, you would swear she
was only thirteen. She loves sex and is very multi-orgasmic. I have
never met a women who could cum so easily or so often. Though she
is very small she is very well proportioned and looks like a 6'
fashion model in miniature. She has long golden blonde hair, wide
hips, a tight ass, small breasts with very large and extremely long
pointed nipples , a tiny narrow waist and a pussy that gets very
wet when she gets aroused. She only weighs 74 pounds soaking wet.

Though she is small, she has a sharp temper that can easily get her
into trouble if she doesn't control it properly. This temper of
hers started a chain of events that was to change our lives
forever. She thinks that because she looks only thirteen that she
can get away with saying anything she pleases to anyone at anytime.

When we met, she was twenty one and still a virgin. Not that she
wanted to be, but because she was so small and looked so young,
guys considered her jail bait and didn't even try to put the make
on her. Even though she told them how old she was, they thought she
was just lying. Bars would not let her in because they thought her
ID was a fake.

It all started on Friday of a weekend that we had planned for two
weeks. My wife was out shopping and while on her way home she was
driving down a street in a nearby town when a van pulled out of an
alley and she only managed to stop just in time to keep from
running right into the side of the van. Needless to say, she was
very angry. The driver of the van was acting like a total asshole
and that made her even more angry. She kept yelling obscenities at
the driver of the van. The driver finally got mad and climbed out
of the van. He was an extremely large black man and she could tell
there were other black guys in the van as well, but she was to mad
to care. As this huge black guy walked toward her car she continued
to yell what a dumb fuck he was and that he didn't have the brains god
gave a goose. The black guy called her a stupid little pussy and
told her she was to young to have a drivers license and if she said
one more "fucking" word he would pull out his big black dick and
shove it up her ass. Being the little smart ass she is, she told
him that even as small as she is, his cock was probably so small
she would never even know that his cock had been push in her. That
did it and the black guy started running toward her car as several
other very large black guys piled out of the van. When she saw this
she hit the gas and drove away. As she drove away, she saw the guys
pile back into the van and begin to chase after her. She told me
that she lost them a few blocks later at a stop light when a Cop
pulled up at the light next to her. She then drove home and called
me at work to relate the entire episode to me. I reminded her that
I had warned her many times in the past about her temper and that
maybe now she would believe me; but she said it was no big deal and
was even kind of exciting thinking about what those huge black guys
would have done to her little body if they had caught her. I told
her I didn't think it was very funny and that I loved her and
worried about her getting into trouble without me there to help
her. Although, I told that with that many big black guys, I didn't
know what I would have been able to do to stop them. I told her we
would discuss this later when I got home.

At the time this incident occurred we had been married about one
year and had decided it was time to have our first child. My wife
was being very scientific about her approach to getting pregnant.
She had been off the pill for about three months and was watching
her temperature and cycle and had told me that this weekend was
going to be the absolute optimum period for her to get pregnant.
She had told me that if we spent all weekend fucking that it was an
absolute certainty that she would become pregnant and that I should
be prepared to fuck all weekend. She said she was hornier than she
had ever been in her life and wanted to do it until she passed out.
Needless to say I was ready and felt like I had a constant erection
all week. She had not let me fuck her for two weeks because she
didn't want my sperm count to get depleted.


I arrived home around 7:00 to find my wife already nude laying in the
bed with her legs spread wide apart. She was masturbating with
a black dildo. She said she was so horny that she just had to
relieve herself or go crazy. I took off my close and said she
didn't need a dildo when the real thing was here. My cock was hard
and I was ready to go at it, but she told me she had to use the
dildo because I couldn't fuck her yet. She said we could not do it
until 10:00 because that was the absolute optimum time for her to be
impregnated and she didn't want my sperm count to be depleted by
doing it before that time. She said she wanted us to watch the
porno flicks I had bought for this weekend to help make us really
horny and she wanted me to sit down on the floor at the end of the
bed and watch her use the dildo on herself so I would get really
hot and my cock would be as big as it could get and to really turn
me on so I would be able to cum in her many times. But she said I
was not to cum or she would really get mad. She didn't want me
waste the sperm. She said if I came in her three times there would
be absolutely no doubt that she would be impregnated. Besides, she
said it turned her on to have me watch her use the dildo,
especially because it was black. She said it was like having me
watch another guy fuck her; a black guy. I thought that was an odd
thing for her to say, but watching other guys fuck my wife had
always been a fantasy of mine that I had hinted at many times, but
never came right out and said it to her for fear she would get
angry. Maybe she was reading my mind and besides, it did turn me on
tremendously watching her fuck herself with the dildo.

She had told me to buy the raunchiest porno flicks I could find and
that's just what I did. For the next two and a half hours I watched
my wife fuck herself with that black dildo, having orgasm after
orgasm, while she watched women in the porno flicks being fucked in
their pussies, mouths, and asses. Guys were jacking off on the women,
shooting sperm all over them. One movie showed a white woman being
gang fucked by four black guys while her husband watched and
encouraged the black guys to use his wife. One guy was fucking her
pussy, one up her ass, and one in her mouth while the fourth black
guy jacked off on the woman's face. As my wife watched this movie
she started to fuck herself harder and faster with the black
dildo. She was so turned on. Finally she said, if those black guys
in that van today had caught up to me, I'm certain that's what they
would have done to me. I told her that she was probably right. With
that she really started fucking herself with the dildo. She was
building to another orgasm and I knew she was fantasizing about the
black guys in the van. Then she started saying things I'd never
thought I would her from my tiny little wife. She said she bet
their black cocks would have been a lot bigger and would have felt
a lot better than the black dildo she was fucking herself with at
that moment. Picking up on this change in her personality I told
her that I was certain that their cocks would have been
considerably larger and that I also was sure their cocks would have
felt a hell of a lot better than the dildo she was fucking herself
with and she probably would have really enjoyed what they would
have done to her if they had caught up to her. Jokingly, I told her
that maybe next time she shouldn't try so hard to get away. She
said that next time maybe she wouldn't try to get away at all. Then
she asked me if I would be mad if she ever did anything like that
with black guys.

WELL, THIS WAS IT. What should I say? Should I tell her the truth.
Should I tell her that I fantasize about her fucking other guys all
the time or should I tell her I would be very angry and probably
divorce her? I was so horny that I decided WHY NOT TELL HER THE
TRUTH and see what happens. While she kept fucking herself with the
dildo, watching the woman in the movie being gang fucked by the
black guys and listening to the woman's husband encourage the black
guys to fill his wife's holes with sperm, I started to tell her the
truth. I told her that I knew she had never felt another guy's cock
fucking her and that it would be very unfair of me if I didn't
allow her to feel the experience of being free to have sex with
other men. I told her that I really wanted her to feel other mens
cocks fucking her. I also told her that she would make me very
happy if she let her body be filled with other men's sperm and that
I would never get mad at her for fucking other guys, no matter how
many guys she fucked, how often she fucked them or what she allowed
them to do to her. I said that I thought it would be good for our
relationship later in life, so she wouldn't feel later that she had
missed out on a full and rewarding sex life. I told her that I had
fantasized thousands of times about other guys shoving their huge
cocks in her little body and that she would make me very happy by
fucking other guys and especially letting them fill her tiny body
with their sperm.

With this she started to tell me how much she wanted to fuck and
suck other guys but was afraid to tell me. She also told me how
much she wanted to feel their sperm in her; and especially how much
she fantasized about being gang banged or repeated raped. She told
me how much she really felt she needed to fuck other guys and
particularly she needed to be gang fucked or raped and that she
almost always fantasized about being raped and gang fucked by black
guys. Being raped and gang fucked by black guys was her biggest
fantasy and that she wanted me to watch while they did everything
to her that men can sexually do to a woman. She said that was why
she was using a black dildo. I told her how much it would turn me
on to watch her totally give herself to black guys to be gang
fucked. The more I encouraged her to fuck and suck black guys and
told her what I hoped they would do to her, the more intense her
orgasms became. Finally, I told her that if she really loved me
that she would feel black cocks being shoved in her tiny body and
that I wouldn't take no for an answer, even if I had to have her
raped. She started to moan and groan and grunt and squirm to the
most intense orgasm I had ever seen my wife have. While she was
having an orgasm she kept screaming how much she wanted to be fucked by huge
black cocks and how much she needed to feel their sperm filling her
body everyday, and how much it would turn her on to make me watch
while they raped and fucked her.

I was just about to cum, which I knew would make her mad, since she
didn't want me to deplete my sperm count. After all, that was the
reason we were here using the dildo, watching sexy movies and
waiting till 10:00 to fuck; (it was now 9:45) was so she would be
certain of being impregnated. Anyway, I was just about to cum and
my wife was right in the middle of her most intense orgasm when I
was startled by a voice behind me. As I turned around to see who
was there I was grabbed by several pair of very large black hands.
I looked toward my wife, who was still laying on the bed, her legs
spread wide apart with that black dildo still pushed all the way
inside her pussy and in the middle of the most intense orgasm of her
life; that was impossible for her to stop. As I looked at her and
she looked at the black men in the room, I heard her say; "OH MY
GOD THE VAN!"

As I looked up from where I was sitting on the floor, the four
black guys holding me seemed ten feet tall. I knew then that my
wife had not lost the men in the van today and that they had
followed her home to get even with her for smarting off so much.
While they held me down five more huge black men walked through our
bedroom door and stood there watching my wife finish the orgasm she
could not seem to stop.

I tried to fight them off, but it was no use. There was absolutely
nothing I could do. They were in total command and they could do
anything they wanted to do with virtually nothing that I or my tiny
little wife could do to stop them. I felt totally helpless; and as
I looked at my tiny child like wife laying naked on the bed, I knew
what they were going to do. She looked back at me; her orgasm was
ending but the black dildo was still deep inside her pussy and the
look she gave me told me without a doubt that she also knew what
they were going to do.

One of the black men, who I found out later had been the driver of
the van, told us that all nine of them had been standing out in
hallway for about an hour now watching and listening to everything
we had been doing and saying. He said they decided to wait a while
before coming in the room to give us what they heard us say we
wanted. "Besides ,he said, it's almost ten o'clock and your wife
won't have worry about our sperm count being to low."

My wife was trying to cover herself, but they just ripped the
covers off of her and push her knees up and back to get a good look
at the black dildo that was still deep inside her. The driver of
the van, his name was Jim, moved his hand down to the dildo and
started to fuck it in and out of my wife's pussy. As he fucked the
black dildo in and out of her pussy he said, you really love big
black things in your pussy don't you slut? My wife looked me
directly in the eyes, knowing that there was no way to resist and
said loud enough to make certain that I could hear her; "YES I DO".
His hand was so large in comparison to my tiny wife that his hand
covered her entire pubic area. As he move the dildo in and out of
her. I watched her as she spread her legs as wide as she could and
saw her twitch as if she was having an orgasm.

By this time they had me tied up with neckties so I couldn't move
and had placed me in a spot on floor at the end of the bed where I
couldn't miss seeing everything that they were going to do to my
wife. Jim said he wanted me to have the best seat in the house.

As Jim fucked the dildo in and out of my wife the other eight
black guys started taking off their clothes. When each guy dropped
his shorts, each guy turned so I could see his huge black cock.
They wanted me to see what was going to be shoved into the holes of
my wife's tiny body. I had never seen cocks so large and had never
seen anything so black. My wife watched as the eight black men
walked toward her stroking their already hard cocks. Not one guy
was under 10" and each cock was so thick that even their large
black hands barely went all the way around their huge cocks. When
they got to the bed they all started feeling my wife's tiny little
body and pushing their black cocks at her mouth, face and tits. She
looked like a toy next to them. While the eight naked black guys
were busy using my wife; kissing her, sucking on her tits and
rubbing their huge hard black cocks all over her face and body, Jim
started to get undressed. When he dropped his shorts his cock was
already hard from the excitement of fucking my wife with dildo and
watching the other guys use my wife the way they were.

I could not believe the size of his huge black cock. It was at
least 12" long and I couldn't begin to guess how thick it was. His
cock was absolutely gigantic and the size of it made me feel very
inferior and inadequate just to look at it, but it also turned me
on because I knew that shortly he was going to shove that huge
black cock into my wife's tiny body. When he held his huge cock
down the side of his leg, it almost reached his knee. Then he
lifted his cock up so I could get a good look at his huge black
balls. I thought the other guys balls were huge, but Jim's balls
were like two large black pool balls hanging between his legs. I
looked at my wife and saw that she just kept staring at Jim's huge
cock and balls. He turned to the side so my wife could get a better
view of his huge balls and said "I don't think your wife will have
to worry about a depleted sperm count from these balls, do you?" I
saw Tina shudder again and knew for certain that this time she was
having an orgasm. Tina was actually having an orgasm just looking
at his huge black cock and gigantic black balls. She was having an
orgasm knowing for certain that soon she would feel this gigantic
black cock fucking her child sized pussy and blasting enough sperm
in to her tiny body that there could be no doubt in any of our
minds that she would be impregnated with the first load he blasted
in her pussy. As I watched her orgasm from the mere knowledge of
what was about to happen to her; it started to turn me on to
realized that my wife actually wanted to be used and impregnated by
these nine black guys and my cock started to get hard. I was tied
and there was no way to hide my hard cock as it stood straight up
in the air.

Jim, seeing my hard cock turned to my wife and said "Tina, look at
your husband's cock." " He knows what we are going to do to you
and it turns him on." Tina looked at my cock and knew it had turned
me on knowing that these nine black guys were going fuck her and
impregnated her as I watched. Then Jim said to me; "you want us to
fuck your little slut wife don't you?" There was no possible way to
hide what I was feeling. All I could do now was look Tina straight
in the eyes and say "yes, I want all of you to fuck her". As I
continued to looked into Tina's eyes Jim asked me if I wanted them
to impregnate Tina. Again, as looked into Tina's eyes all I could
say was "yes, I want your huge black cocks to fill my wife's body
with your sperm and impregnate her right in front of me while I
watch". Hearing me say this, Tina looked at me and mouthed the
words "thank you, I love you too ", just before a large black cock
was pushed into her mouth. Jim's cock was now totally hard and it
stood out in front of him like a black baseball bat. He was
definitely ready to shove his huge black cock in my wife's pussy and
by the look on Tina's face, she was ready to have him shove it in
her anywhere he wanted to shove it.

Jim looked at the clock on the dresser next to the bed and said
"it's 10:00, its show time".

When Jim abruptly yanked the black dildo out of Tina's pussy there
was a popping sound and I saw Tina's juices begin to ooze out of
her pussy. As Jim started rubbing her juices all over her pussy to
make sure she was well lubricated, the guy in Tina's mouth grunted
and I knew he was filling my wife's mouth with her first load of
another man's sperm. Tina kept jacking off the guy that was filling
her mouth to show him that she wanted more of his sperm. As she
jacked him off, I heard her moan and knew she was having another
orgasm just from the taste of his sperm. When the other guys saw
this, two of them shot their big loads of sperm all over her face.
The guy in her mouth took his black cock out of her mouth and wiped
it around through the sperm covering her face.


Tina then wiped her hand through the sperm on her face until her
hand was coated with globs of sperm then she reached down to Jim's
huge cock and wiped the sperm all over his cock to lubricate him
and let him know that she wanted his huge black cock in her now.
She took a hold of his huge cock and kept starring me right in the
eyes as she started rubbing the head of his huge cock up and down
the slit of her pussy. I didn't know how she would be able to fuck
him, since her little hand only went about one third of the way
around his huge cock.

Tina kept looking right at me as I saw her pussy lips start to
spread open as he pushed his huge fat black cock in to her pussy.
She kept starring at me and smiling. She was teasing me as her pussy
lips kept stretching more and more until her pussy lips looked like
they were paper thin. Then I watched his fat black cock began to
disappear inside my wife's tiny body. By the time the head of his
cock had enter my wife's pussy, she was in a state of constant
intense orgasm. Then just before another black cock was shoved into
her open waiting mouth; I heard her tell Jim that no matter how
much it hurt her, she wanted to feel every inch of his huge black
cock as deep inside her body as he could shove it. Then, loud
enough to make certain everyone heard her, She told Jim how much
she wanted her body filled with his sperm. Then she looked directly
at me and told him she wanted me to watch him impregnate her with
black sperm.

When Jim heard her say these things, he turned to me and told me to
watch closely as he shoves his whole cock in my tiny wife and
impregnates her with his hot black cum. As another large black cock
was shoved into Tina's mouth, Jim shoved his gigantic black cock
into Tina until she screamed in pain around the big cock that was
moving in and out of her mouth. When she screamed he pulled about
two inches of cock out of her and then shove his cock back into her
even deeper until she screamed out in pain again. I was watching
him rape my wife and it was turning me on more than anything in the
world ever had before. He kept shoving more and more of his huge
black cock into my wife's tiny body until his huge balls were
slapping against her ass. By now the guy in her mouth was shooting
his load in her mouth and all over her face and hair. Her hair was
matted with cum. Sperm was running out of the corners of her mouth
and laying in large white globs on her face and tits. She looked up
at me with sperm all over her face and moaned in endless orgasm.
She then told me to look at his huge black cock fucking in and out
of her pussy because she had taken Jim's entire cock in her body and
she wanted to make certain that I saw that she had taken his entire
cock inside her body. She told me how great it felt to be fucked by
his gigantic black cock and that I should get used to seeing black
cocks fucking her because they would be fucking her a lot from now
on.

Jim was fucking her hard and fast now. Taking full strokes in and
out of her pussy. Pulling his cock all the way out and then shoving
the full length all the way back into her child like body again.
Every time he shoved his huge black cock all the way inside her
small body I could see her stomach move up and down. I knew that
what I was seeing was the head of his cock hitting the inside of
her stomach and trying to push it's way out of her body around her
belly button. It was easy to tell how far up inside her tiny body
he had shoved his gigantic cock. As I watched her stomach move up
and down to the rhythm of his balls slapping against her ass, I
watched her hug, kiss and tongue the huge black man that was
fucking her. I heard her begging him for his sperm. She was telling
him that she needed to be filled with it and she needed it now. It
really turned me on to hear her begging him to fill her pussy with
his sperm. She knew what it would do to her when he finally pump
his sperm into her body and she wanted it to happen. She actually
wanted to be impregnated by black cocks.

Here I was tied up with neckties, not being able to move; my hard
cock sticking straight up in the air for all to see while I
listened to my loving wife actually begging this huge black guy
that was fucking her to impregnate her while eight other huge black
guys were fucking her mouth, shooting their cum all over her face
and tits and waiting their turn to pump their loads into her
fertile pussy also.

The guy that was now fucking Tina's mouth began to tense. Knowing
he was about to cum, Tina was wildly jacking off his cock faster
and faster. As two of the guys that were jacking off near Tina's
head started spraying my wifes beautiful child like face with their
sperm; the guy fucking her mouth lunged forward, shoving his entire
10" cock all the way down Tina's throat. He started grunting and
grunting and grunting. Tina started gagging and moaning around his
cock and I knew he was shooting his cum straight down her throat
and into her belly. I was so excited that I told Tina to swallow
all of his sperm, that I wanted her to swallow the sperm from every
black cock she could find. I kept telling her how much I loved to
watch black guys cum in her mouth, especially big black cocks. As
his cock became limp, he withdrew it from Tina's mouth. As he did,
his cock drooled cum along the side of her face. Tina grabbed hold
of his big limp cock and wiped it around on her face through all
the cum the other guys had just shot all over her face. When his
cock was completely covered with cum, she stuffed the limp cock
back in her mouth and began sucking the sperm off of it. When the
black cock in her mouth was totally clean, Tina removed the cock
from her mouth. She told me to look at her mouth. As I stared at
her mouth she opened her mouth to show me all the sperm that was
covering the inside of her mouth. She said all their sperm was
mixed together in her mouth at the same time. She said she wished
all the guys could cum in her mouth at the same time. I told her
that I would love to watch it if they did. I told her that I loved
everything they were doing to her.

By now Jim was fucking Tina ferociously with his gigantic black
cock and Tina knew he was about to fill her pussy with his sperm.

It seemed like Tina had been in a constant state of orgasm for well
over 30 minutes now, ever since Jim's huge black cock first touched
her once tiny pussy. The other guys were laughing at her because she
was literally begging Jim to fill her body with his sperm. While
looking straight at me she told him that if he did she would do
anything he wanted, anytime, anywhere and with whoever he wanted.
She told him that she would be his total slut and would never say
"no" to anyway he wanted to use her. I was totally shocked to hear
her say this, but it turned me on so tremendously that I could
hardly believe it. Jim told her that he was going to shove his huge
black cock up her ass, that he would fuck her in public places
while other people watched, that he would freely pass her around to
his black buddies so they could use her and that he would take her
to all black parties where she would be forced to perform every
filthy act of sex he could devise with dozens of black cocks at a
time. Jim asked her if she understood what he was saying. Still
looking right at me, she said she totally understood what he was
telling her and that she would gladly do absolutely everything and
anything he wanted, no matter what it was he may want her to do if
he would only fill her body with his sperm right now.

While still fucking my wife deep and hard, Jim turned to me and ask
me if I heard and understood what my wife had agreed to do? Would
I also agree to all she said and would I give my total guarantee
that I would make absolutely certain that she lived up to her end
of the bargain? Jim also said that I had to agree that if she did
not do what she had agreed to, that he had the right to take her
and force to do what he wanted and that I would even help him. At
this point, Tina looked directly at me and told me that if I truly
loved her and cared that her life was sexually fulfilled, as I had
said earlier, that I would not hesitate to agree to what Jim
wanted. She said that she honestly needed to be allowed to be a
total slut to black cocks for a period of time in her life and that
she had to be completely certain that if she couldn't do it on her
own, that I would make sure she was forced to do it.

As they all looked at me, waiting for my answer, I looked at Jim's
huge black cock fucking in and out of Tina's incredibly stretched
pussy and though I knew what it would mean if I had an orgasm now;
I couldn't stop myself. My mind was filled with the images of what
my beautiful tiny wife would be forced to do by all the black guys
that would use her like the slut she wanted to be and I began the
most intense, almost painful orgasm of my life. My sperm started
shooting straight up in air. Being tied, I had no way to hide my
orgasm. I couldn't believe how much
sperm I was shooting in the air. It shot all the way up onto the
bed and sprayed both Jim and Tina. They all laughed at me and Tina
smiled at me and said "I guess that answers your question Jim, it
certainly answers the question for me". "He wants me to be your
slut!" "He knows, without a doubt in his mind, what will happen to
me; especially tonight if you fill my pussy with your sperm and he
wants it to happen this way!" " He wants your black baby in my
belly and so do I!"

Jim tensed and shoved every fraction on an inch of his gigantic
black cock into Tina's pussy and started to grunt and groan over and
over again. Tina was starring straight into my eyes and smiling,
teasing me to a point of almost humiliation, as he started to pump
his huge load into her, she kept smiling at me, teasing me, telling
me how she could feel his sperm shooting into her pussy, how hot his
sperm was and how great it felt to have a black guys sperm being
shot so deep into her body and that she could feel herself being
impregnated by his sperm. Her orgasm intensified a thousand fold
knowing that she was being impregnated by a black cock as I watched
and encouraged. Her orgasm was so intense that I thought sure she
was going to pass out as she moaned and moaned over and over how
great it felt, that she never wanted it to end and that she wanted
her body to be filled with sperm from black cocks every day and
every night. Tina told me to look at her pussy as she was being
fucked. I looked at her incredibly stretched pussy and saw Jim's
sperm foaming around his black cock as he continued to fuck it in
and out of her. Then she smiled at me again; teasing me,
humiliating me; saying for everyone to hear, "you know what he is
doing to me right now while you watch his cock fucking me and
filling my pussy with his sperm, don't you?" "He is impregnating me,
I can feel it happening." " He is impregnating your loving willing
white wife with a black baby while you watch it happen." "Everyone
will know that your pretty white wife fucks black guys." "Do you
like what he is doing to me with his big black cock?" Do you like
what his sperm is doing to me?" "Do you like thinking about all the
black cocks that are going to fuck my pregnant body when he is
finished using me?"

While she kept telling me these things over and over again, teasing
and humiliating me about how great it feels to be fucked by black
guys, that my cock could never make her feel this way, that she
would much rather be impregnated by the sperm from black cocks than
my white cock and that she wants black guys to fuck her every day.
Do you want it to be like this everyday like I do? Does it turn you
on as much as it turns me on when you watch black guy use me? I
couldn't stand it any longer and I gave her the answer I knew she
wanted by having another mind shattering orgasm and shooting my
sperm all the way up on her and Jim again. When my sperm hit her
she told me how much it made her feel loved that I was getting so
turned on by what was happening to her and that if I really truly
loved her I would prove it to her by making certain that I force
her to be a total slut to black cocks and make certain that this
all happens again and again and again with hundreds of black guys.
But most of all, if I truly loved her, I would make certain that
she was repeatedly impregnated by black guys again and again.

Jim started to slow his fucking of Tina now and began to pull his
cock out of her pussy. As he tried to pull his cock out, my wife
begged him not to pull his cock out of her and to please keep
fucking her more, but he said the other guys were waiting for their
turn in her pussy and that they all wanted to make certain that
there was no possible chance that the sperm count inside her pussy
would be to low.

When Jim pulled his cock out of Tina's pussy, his sperm came gushing
out and then I noticed that her pussy didn't close back up. I could
look right up inside her. I could see all of Jim's sperm still in
my wife's pussy and it turned me on again. She had been fuck so
thoroughly that she had lost all muscle control in her pussy. The
child like pussy that my tiny wife had prior to tonight was gone.
Her pussy was now totally lubricated with Jim's sperm and stretched
wide open for the other eight black cocks that would use it in
anyway they wanted.

As the next black guy got between my wife's totally spread legs and
shoved his big black cock up my wife's eagerly waiting and sperm
lubricated pussy in one full movement, Jim moved up to my wife's
face and started rubbing his semi hard and huge cock all over her
cum covered face, lips, tits and hair. Tina quickly opened her
mouth as wide as she could and Jim pushed his jet black cock in her
mouth. Tina started sucking his cock and licking up and down the
whole length while jacking him off with both hands and telling him
how much she loved the taste of his sperm and how good it felt to
suck his big black cock while she was being fucked by other black
cocks, especially while I was watching her.


****************************************

Black Master White Wife

I realized my wife found what shed been searching for and our
relationship changed forever that night. Wed asked for it when we began
looking for other men to have sex with Janet. After Roger introduced
Janet to his huge penis it would have been na? for me to think she
wouldnt want more after their first night together. Wed stopped at
Cool River, a nightclub, near our home and had run into him there.
Although it was already after twelve in the morning, Janet invited him
over to our house and he followed us home.

Wed met Roger at Sans Souci several years earlier when we wed been
regular members and had gone to the clubs every Friday and Saturday
night. Hed been involved with Fran, a fourth grade teacher who was a
cheerleader for the Dallas Cowboys, and a close friend of Janets. Fran
was Italian and she had dark hair and brown eyes and a pair of tits that
wouldnt stop. They seemed like they were always falling out of her
cocktail dresses. No wonder she was a cheerleader for the Cowboys. We
didnt know much about Roger at the time but he was attractive and
seemed to be into Fran. We didnt follow them that closely and we were
unaware that they had broken up because Roger had wanted to share her
with some of his black friends.

Physically, Rogers powerfully built, hed played fullback in college.
Hes my height, but he weighs about two hundred pounds. He has spent a
lot of time in the weight room and his body shows it. He has a massive
chest, a narrow waist and seventeen-inch arms. Ive worked out all my
life and while Im muscular and have a lot of definition, I struggle to
weigh a hundred and sixty pounds. I dont have any hair on my chest,
back or shoulders and my physiques almost lean compared to Rogers
heavily muscled body thats like a coiled spring. His physique isnt the
only one area where hes superior to me. His penis is enormous compared
to my seven and a half inches, which my sweet wife Janet thought was
perfect when we first married. His uncircumcised penis is ten and a
half inches long and seven and a half inches around.

My sexy wife Janet is 56 tall and she has long brownish blond hair.
Her measurements are 34D/25/37 and shes very athletic; she runs every
night and spends a lot of time at the gym and it shows. She weighs a
hundred and twenty pounds and she doesnt have an ounce of fat on her
body. She fills out her cups and she has silver dollar sized aureoles
with long thick nipples. She loves for them to be sucked, by either a
man or a woman, as they are extremely sensitive and guys are always
drooling over them since she never wears a bra. She only dated a couple
of guys on a serious level growing up, but since we wed married and
joined two off premise swingers clubs shes been involved with a number
of guys. Most of her adventures have amounted to an adult form of spin
the bottle, oral sex and heavy petting, but three other guys have gotten
to her. When she was in high school she masturbated every night in the
bathtub even on those nights when her boyfriend ate her sweet tasting
pussy out and shes sucked cock since she was in the eighth grade. She
told me once shed rather suck cock than eat and shes always been a
swallower. She had dermabrasion treatments several years ago because
she grew tired of shaving her pussy and today its as smooth as a cats
ass. Her face is open and inviting and her lips are full, almost
pouting, which gives her a very sensuous look. She has green eyes,
straight white teeth and she always has a flirtascious smile on her face.

I was downstairs in the kitchen making everyone a drink while she took
him on a tour of our house. They were upstairs in out master bedroom
when he took her into his arms and kissed her. Janet loves to kiss and
complains that I dont kiss her enough. She was taken by surprise when
Roger had kissed her, but she smiled at him and put her arms around his
neck and returned his kiss. They kissed once more and this time his
tongue entered her open mouth and their kisses became passionate. When I
came upstairs with their drinks Janets tongue was in Rogers mouth and
he was sucking on it. My wife was turned on as she rubbed her body
against him. I sat their drinks down and quietly sat down in a chair
near the bottom of our bed. They made out for some time completely
oblivious to my presence. Finally, Janet had undressed Roger and then he
undressed her. Actually, all he did was help her out of her black
cocktail dress and she was naked. They continued kissing but now my wife
was on top of him straddling him as his hands squeezed her firm ass and
his fingers wondered closer and closer to her dew covered lips. His huge
penis was in her hands as she stroked it and fondled his golf ball sized
testicles before she took him into her mouth. He turned her around on
top of him and began to lick her pussy while she sucked his oversized
dick. I have to hand it to Roger; hes got fantastic control or stamina
because my wife is a fantastic cocksucker, but she couldnt make him
come. His hands were on her ass and he pulled it apart as his tongue
licked her anus before he began teasing her clit.

I took my clothes off and began stoking my own seven and a half inch
penis while I watched Roger make my wife climax eight times in the next
fifteen minutes on his big thick tongue. He had her on the ropes and
then I remembered what Id heard about black cock power, there was no
cure, only relief. Janet finally broke loose and turned around to face
Roger as she lowered her breasts to his cock and placed it between them
as her hands pushed them together. She titty fucked him while sucking
the head of his penis into her mouth and I wondered where shed learned
to do that. Finally he pulled her up on top of him and the head of his
monstrous black cock found her dripping slit on its own and he began to
enter tight pussy. In a few minutes he was buried balls deep inside her
and she was going crazy as he squeezed her ass and pulled her tightly
against his coarse pubic hair. Janet exploded almost immediately as she
experienced her first orgasm on a big black cock. He made her climax all
night long on his oversized penis and I had jacked off five times
watching them.

It was later we learned that Roger was an angry black man whod grown up
believing that he was entitled to special considerations. He felt hed
been the victim of the white man and that hed suffered racial
injustices and inequities. He didnt like white people although hed
refused to discuss this openly and he was determined to have his
revenge. He had decided that he wanted to own a young married couple. He
wanted to humiliate and humble the husband making him watch him while he
fucked his wife and turned her into a slut for black cock. He wanted to
teach my wife, Janet, to crave big black cock as he corrupted her until
she became his black cock whore. He told me that he would corrupt and
degrade her as he shared her with his friends, associates and even total
strangers.

After that evening there was no going back. Roger had satisfied Janet in
ways that I will never be able to and we both knew it. I walked Roger to
his car and invited him back and the rest is history. My wife and I
surrendered our sexual identities, relationship, everything to Roger
within several weeks. Rogers attitude toward me is what it is. He
ignores me except when hes humiliating and denigrating me in front of
my wife. He acts as if I am not even there and he talks to me as if I
were a child. His interest in Janet is physical and psychological; he
enjoys abusing her sexually while telling her that she was born to
pleasure black men and she will only be truly happy when she does. Now,
she becomes turned on when he treats her in this manner. He acknowledges
my presence when he wants to humiliate me and whats crazy about that is
I enjoy it when he makes me look like a fool in front of my wife.

Janet grew up in a home that was lower middle class and her father was a
bigot. He always made jokes about black men and when we married she was
very prejudiced. Her response to this cultural taboo has been
enthralling. She began to show an interest in black men following her
encounter with Kevin and she became more and more interested in black
guys whenever she had the opportunity. Shed flirted with several black
men at Sans Souci and several black guys danced with her and theyd made
out with her while dancing with her. I dont think she was aware that
Id seen her dancing with three different black men and that everyone of
them finger fucked her while they danced together.

She talked to several couples wed been with and found out a number of
them had invited a black friend into their bedroom for a threesome.
This black into white lifestyle, thanks to the ever-widening exposure of
white wives to black studs, has become one of the fastest-growing
dominance and submission lifestyles in America. This has evolved over
the last twenty years, perhaps longer, and Janet learned that black men
into white women involved three basic principles:

(1) A married white woman,
(2) A black man or men who fuck her on a regular basis,
(3) The white womans husband who serves the black man or men along with
his wife.

Regarding number one, many white women prefer a bigger penis once
theyve been exposed to one compared to their husbands smaller organ.
They love their husband, but most white women arent aware of these
physical differences when they marry. They learn through discussions
with other couples, adult videos and white women whove had affairs with
black men. As a result, many of these women have come to prefer black
guys and theyve become addicted for lack of a better term. Not to
mention the fact, their husbands push them into these encounters because
the husband thinks its erotic to watch a black man dominate his wife.


Regarding number two, black men know white women are attracted to them
from the time that they enter high school. Particularly black students
who attend inner city schools and schools that have a high percentage of
black to white students. First, black males are naturally gifted
athletes and great dancers. They dont take sexual matters for granted
like most white guys. In addition, many white are taught by their
bigoted parents not to associate with black males or have anything to do
with them. This makes their daughters curious about black boys and some
of them fantasize about them when they masturbate. Soon, they begin to
crave them sexually because its taboo; you know stolen fruit is sweet.
On the other hand, black guys talk and exchange stories with their
brothers about the sexual adventures theyve enjoyed with white girls
and women. This makes other black males want to fuck a white girl, too.

Sooner or later, the wife gives in and says OK in order shut her
husband up. She agrees to have a one off with a well-endowed black stud.
When it finally does happen shes blown away when she discovers the
black man is a conscientious and considerate lover. He pays more
attention to foreplay than white boys and men shes had sex with. When
the black man takes the young wife shes curious about his huge penis
and she goes out of her mind when this black stud fucks her and makes
her his. By the time that she realizes shes become a black mans whore
she no longer cares if this means that she or even her husband is
humiliated. One of mans basic needs is sex and once a white girl or
woman has been with a black stud she wants more of that big black cock.
Their white husband make things worse by wanting to watch her fucking
another black stud. On the other side of the same coin, most black men
derive a peculiar sense of satisfaction in a young husband watching his
wife being fucked. They like the husband to see how turned on he can
make his little wife when he blacks her. This humiliates and
intimidates the husband while it excites his wife and her black friend.
Once the wife enjoys this forbidden sex, she often gives into her
feelings and becomes submissive to her black lover. This is equally true
with many white husbands, I know. I remember our, I mean, Janets first
night with Roger; I was so submissive that Id asked him, If it would
be all right with him if I sat quietly and watched him fuck Janet?

I understood why so many husbands take pictures and videos of their
wives and her black lovers. They even post their pictures on different
sites on the Internet like I Love Interracial and Domywife along
with many others. The wife looses all sense of self-esteem and doesnt
mind it when her ebony lover dominates her, which he will. All the young
wife wants is more of his oversized penis. Her husband gets off watching
his wife impaled on that huge black dick and he makes arrangements for
her to be blacked again just as Id done with Roger. The second time the
husband arranges for his spouse to be with a black man she doesnt
protest like she did the first time. Her husband is so excited that he
doesnt notice her craving. His wife cant stop thinking about how
unbelievable that massive black penis felt slamming into her cervix and
making her come all night long. Her husband had never made her feel that
good. Of course, she doesnt want to hurt her husbands feelings, but
shes not interested in having sex with him if she can have a
well-endowed black man, instead. How could she find as much excitement
with him as shed found with her black lover? And she needs sex more
than shes ever needed it in her life. In addition, her black lover had
dominated and humiliated her husband and her husband hadnt done a thing
but grovel in front of her and shes begun to lose respect for him. In
time, shell come to dominate her husband and humiliate him, too. Shes
never heard of cuckoldry but thats what its all about.

Now, she begins to understand why she sees attractive white women
clinging to black men everywhere that she goes. These white women, like
my sweet and increasingly capricious wife, are married to white boys
like myself. I was responsible for taking my innocent young wife to a
swingers club so that she could dance with other men because it turned
me on. Well, thats where Kevin met Janet. Ive learned that night that
it doesnt matter if a white woman is wearing a wedding ring when a
black man meets her. A wedding ring makes a white woman more desirable
as a sexual partner for black men. Kevin sized Janet up while dancing
with her and he didnt miss the ring that she had on the third finger of
her left hand. As they danced his erection pressed against her soft
stomach and he knew that shed become excited. She made no effort to
stop him or resist his hands that wandered all over her scantily clad
body. When she felt his huge penis press against her soft stomach and
shed danced even closer to him, as hed ground his huge penis into her.
Janet had been drawn to him like a moth to a flame as feelings of
rebellion and wickedness coursed throughout her body. Hed taken her
small white hand, the one with her wedding ring on it, and placed it on
his oversized penis. Shed kept it there and soon she began to softly
rub his penis through his slacks. Sexual fires burning deep inside her
had ignited primeval desires in her body and shed become aroused and
shed responded to him even before she realized her pussy was gushing.

Shed looked for me when Kevin left her to go to the bathroom as I
excitedly walked over to her. She told me that the guy who shed been
dancing with was Kevin and hed be back in a minute. When he came
back, She wanted to go to his car with him so she could suck his black
dick and make him feel good, because hed made her so hot. I secretly
followed them to his car and watched him open the back door of his
Continental for her and they got in the back seat. I was peeping in his
backdoor window while I played with myself, masturbating furiously.
Kevin positioned my sweet little wife in the middle of his spacious
backseat, but instead of Janet sucking Kevins dick, he immediately
slipped her skimpy top and then her skirt off and now my innocent
wife, naked as the day she was born, was squirming all over his
backseat. He positioned her ankles over his shoulders and she squeezed
his neck with her thighs when his thick tongue began to lick and then
chew her lips before it entered her pussy and began to tease and suck
her clit. I was surprised when I saw my wife unashamedly place her hands
on either side of her lips and pull them apart so Kevins thick tongue
would have better access to her swollen clit. Her hips began to rise off
the seat as she began fucking his face while her small hands squeezed
her luscious breasts and her fingers twisted and pinched her long thick
nipples. She closed her eyes and opened her mouth as she struggled to
breathe and she placed her right hand behind Kevins head to hold his
mouth against her pussy. I watched Kevin as he continued to dominate my
wife and then he removed his clothing, too. Janet knew what he was doing
and she made no effort to stop him. She wanted his naked body against
hers and she helped him remove his underwear. When he moved between her
widely spread thighs her small hands pulled her lips widely apart and I
saw her wedding ring reflected in the parking light as she rubbed her
swollen clit when Kevin began to bury his huge uncircumcised penis
inside her tight pussy. Her pussy lips were stretched like a rubber band
as they encircled his oversized cock. He bottomed out inside her hungry
little pussy and his black balls slapped against her defenseless
asshole. He was touching places inside her that had never been touched
before! I looked at Janets face and her eyes were tightly shut and her
mouth open as her small hands cupped Kevins ass almost as if she wanted
more of his cock.

For the first time, Janet had experienced the feelings that a white
woman feels when a huge black cock is buried in her vagina. I realized
that Id never met a guy whod not been spellbound watching his wife
respond to the almost primeval pleasure of a black cock. I guess what
Im trying to say is that I think a husbands irresistible craving to
give his wife to big black cock is normal for some men. Thinking back to
my conversation with Janet at the club, I realized shed not been
totally candid with me. She didnt want to go with Kevin to his car so
that she could suck his dick; she wanted him to fuck her. I knew at the
time that shed need more of this. One or two black dudes would never be
enough for her after her introduction to Rogers big black cock.


Janet talked to Roger and explained to him that she wanted him to take
charge of our marriage. She wanted him to add direction or structure to
our marriage, although in retrospect this would not be healthy for us.
Our relationship with Roger would satisfy needs Janet didnt realize
were even there until that first night with Roger. Hed satisfied needs
that I had, too. Roger let us to reflect upon the different things that
we wanted and we planned to get together within the next few days. He
had asked Janet to put me on the telephone when she was talking to him
one afternoon. He left me (and I told Janet after I got off the
telephone) regarding the rule that Id follow from that time forward.
Roger admonished me, Not to even think about approaching Janet. While
we were man and wife, I was her husband in name only. My wife no longer
belonged to me and I no longer belonged to her, wed belonged to Roger.
Hed told me, He had no interest in marrying Janet because she was a
slut and no man would marry a slut. But, we belonged to him, his friends
and others and our purpose in life was to satisfy his sexual wishes and
requirements.

Id watched my innocent and na? young wife as shed been with other men.
She had been involved in oral sex with different guys and that had only
made her want more. She had been thinking and she realized that she
wanted other men, not me, to use her and do things to her that wed
never done together. She admitted this excited her and she said shed
surrendered to her desires and wallowed in her own lusts until and
finally, she shared her feelings with me. She wanted to act like a slut,
maybe even become a whore because, She needed more than I could give
her. When Id asked Janet to indulge my idiosyncrasy and fuck other
men, Id been sincere. But, I wanted to be able to say, Stop, when I
tired of my little game. I couldnt do that once Roger entered our lives.

Roger met us at Cool River after work several days later. He had us sit
at separate tables and he asked us separately what we wanted and we told
him. Janet told Roger she wanted a man who would dominate her,
discipline her and, of course, fuck her. She wanted him to be smutty,
lewd and manipulative and, of course, have a huge penis like he did. She
wanted him to share her with his friends, strangers, everyone but me,
her husband. She wanted Roger to control my dick and make me suck his
oversized black penis along with other mens cocks while she watched me.
Then Roger came over and asked me what I wanted. I told him that I
wanted to see Janet ravaged and fucked repeatedly by black men with big
dicks. I wanted to watch them make her come and come until she was in
ecstasy. I didnt tell him shed never come on my dick, though. I told
him that I wanted to be dominated, told what to do and disciplined when
I didnt live up to his demands. I wanted to learn how to satisfy and
please other men and get them ready to fuck my lovely wife.

Roger wanted us from the beginning so I wondered why hed asked us these
questions. I think he wanted us to say these things out loud, to admit
that we wanted these things to ourselves. Roger told us he would train
Janet to be his slut. Shed soon learn that her body no longer belonged
to her, but to Roger. She would learn to dress indecently wearing
revealing clothes, see-thru blouses, halter-tops and tube tops. Shed
apply her make up in a manner that made her look cheap, trashy and
desirable. Shed never wear a bra or panties again and Roger told me to
throw them all away. Roger told Janet that he would have her nipples
pierced and small barbells would be inserted in each of them. Then, the
barbell would be attached to metal cones, which would surround her
nipples and theyd be stretched all of the time. Roger commented that,
My wife, like all women, needed to be reminded that her sexual parts
are the property of their owner and as such are subject to whatever
abuse or pleasure he deems appropriate for her. Roger told her that he
would do things to her body that she might not understand but that in
the long run it would maximize her pleasure and the man that she was
servicing at a given time. He told her, That women were like children
and needed to be disciplined and, on occasion, that meant they needed a
good ass whipping, but that he was certain that would help her in her
development to become a more responsive and well behaved slut.


He explained to me that from then on when we were at home I was to be
naked in front of Janet at all times. This would let her see my state of
sexual arousal, give her the opportunity to humiliate me, and reinforce
in her mind my inability to do anything to alleviate my condition or
satisfy hers. My wife would see my hard dick at half-mast most of the
time and since we werent permitted to have sex my constant erection
would serve to remind her what she needed along with the fact that I was
useless. Shed be thinking of her sexual needs and her fulfillment.
Roger told us I was forbidden to have sex with my hot little wife for
the next three months and Id have to get his permission to masturbate.
He warned me that if I did not and masturbated without his permission
and he found out, Id be disciplined severely. My purpose was to be a
source of amusement for Roger and his friends in their enjoyment of my
wife. Id become an expert at performing oral sex on both women and men.
Further, Id perform oral sex upon my wife almost every night and
especially on those evenings when shed provided pleasure to other men
or groups of men. Roger told me that my wife would do what Id always
wanted her to do and a lot more. Id watch my wife while other men used
her and filled all her holes. Roger told me if I was obedient and
helpful he might permit me to fuck Janet in eleven weeks rather than
three months, but only after shed been satisfied by other men. Further,
I would not be allowed to come inside of her. When I was ready to come,
Id pull out of her and come in my hand and eat it. If I was given
permission to masturbate, Id come in my hand so that I could swallow my
cum. He again was very specific about Janet and warned me not to touch
her, telling me, She belonged to him and was off limits to me.

Janet and I now belonged to him, we were his slaves and this act of
submission was irrevocable by either Janet or me. She would respond at
all times to the names whore, slut, bitch, cunt or any other term or
combination thereof, which Roger determined to be appropriate. There
were a number of rules he addressed, most of which applied to Janet. For
example, shed actively and enthusiastically engage in sexual
intercourse, without the use of condoms, and receive other mens sperm
into her womb, which Id eat out of her, and shed engage in oral sex
with other men and receive their ejaculate in her mouth or on her face,
which shed swallow or share with me and when she received semen on her
face; Id lick it off. Janet would eagerly and enthusiastically engage
in anal sex with other men and receive their ejaculate up her ass,
although she was still an anal virgin at that point in time. I would
engage in oral sex with other men, as well, and receive their ejaculate
in my mouth or on my face. Roger had a silver medallion on a chain that
he placed around my neck with the inscription, Rogers Cum Slut. Both
Janet and I would perform cunnilingus upon any female or females Roger
directed.

Roger told Janet since she was a slut shed dress like the slut she was
in public from that moment on. Roger planned on taking her to places
where shed run into friends and acquaintances and he looked forward to
humiliating her, publicly. He gave her a silver chain with a heart to
wear, which was engraved with the words Rogers Black Cock Whore.
Shed wear his sign of ownership when she went shopping, to the mall,
the grocery store, the neighborhood pool, gym, anywhere. Roger told her,
This would establish my wifes sexual identity and broadcast this fact
to other people.


He took us to Sans Souci, the club where wed met him, the following
Friday evening. My lovely wife had dressed like a young schoolgirl, a
variation of age play. Her hair was in pigtails with white bows in her
hair and she wore a white headband. She was wearing a tie around her
neck and a white silk blouse that ended two inches below her full
breasts. She looked like a young girl except her full breasts were
visible that under through the fabric of her sheer white blouse. Her
aureoles and long thick nipples cried out for attention. Her pleaded
plaid skirt began several inches below her navel on her hips that and
ended six inches below her ass. She wore long white socks that ended
just below her knees and she was wearing a pair of saddle oxfords. Over
all, her appearance was arresting and her little girl look was exactly
what Roger had wanted.

I was embarrassed watching Roger kissing and fondling my wife like that
in front of people that wed known, some intimately, the way she was
dressed, especially when he played with her breasts and his hand was
between her thighs under her short skirt. We knew a lot of the people
there and they watched Roger fondle Janet while I tried to pretend that
nothing was going on. As I watched, I tried to ignore my penis, which
throbbed under the silk panty hose that Roger had brought with him for
me to wear. I couldnt see very well but his arm was around her waist
and his hand disappeared under her blouse as it played with her nipples
squeezing and pinching them roughly as he cupped each of her full
breasts. She was bouncing around on her saddle oxfords and when she
leaned against him she displayed her beautiful ass to everyone. Roger
leaned over to me and whispered, Your wife is such a slut, Charlie. Her
tight little asshole is just begging me to fuck it.

I was sporting a huge hardon when we walked outside to the parking lot
and several people turned and stared at Janet. Roger had parked at the
far end of the parking lot and when we got to his automobile he had
Janet sit on the trunk. Sitting on the trunk caused her little skirt to
ride up to her waist and he made me lick her pussy, which made my aching
penis pulsate even more. Her baby smooth pussy was sopping wet as my
tongue entered her pussy and began to tease her clit. She was so excited
that she climaxed in less than a minute. Roger unzipped his pants and
stuck his oversized ebony penis in my face and I sucked it deeply into
my mouth until jutted out from his loins and pointed at Janet. Then, he
placed his hands on her knees and his black dick entered my wifes horny
pussy. She looked like a slut with her legs up in the air while he
fucked her on the back of his Cadillac. Mmmpphh! Mmffh! Mmmmm! Nnnnnn!
Nnnggghhh! Roger, you dick is so hard. Youre hurting my pussy, ohh
youre hurting her so good, and then she came in the middle of the
parking lot of Sans Souci. What a cunt, I thought to myself and then
Roger made me suck his cum and my wifes juices off of his erect black
penis. He immediately told me to get my honky ass between my wifes legs
and eat his cum out of her. My tongue move over her erect clitoris and
into her sloppy pussy. I eagerly slurped his thick semen out of her
vagina and in the process I rimmed her cute little rosebud. It wasnt
any secret to me why Roger wanted to fuck her there, too. Rogers cum
tasted good and I eagerly licked and sucked every bit of it that I could
get into my mouth and swallowed it. I made my slutty wife come three
more times eating her swollen pussy. Then, Master had us get in his car
and he drove us back to our house.


The following day was Saturday and on Saturday morning when I woke up
Janet had already had a bath and she was nearly dressed. Her hair was
done to perfection, but her make up was overdone and almost sluttish
looking. She was wearing a red lipstick that was heavily, but tastefully
applied. Shed slipped on a very tight black leather mini skirt that she
used to wear when we went to Sans Souci. She was wearing a black
see-thru black blouse without a bra, of course, since Roger had her
throw her bras and panties away. Her creamy breasts looked delicious and
her long thick nipples were plainly visible and as hard as rocks. She
was wearing black seemed nylons and a sexy black garter belt and a pair
of four inch fuck me heels and as she watched me salivate at her
appearance, she told me, Roger is coming to pick me up and were going
to the mall, as she walked over to me. She said, I dont have much
time and were going to a party at his house tonight, Sweetheart. She
pulled her short skirt up and said, You have two minutes to make me
orgasm, Baby. I immediately began licking and sucking her damp pussy,
licking her and lapping her clitoris into my mouth. She held my head to
her pussy and her legs trembled as she began to spasm when she climaxed.
Only moments after that the doorbell rang and Janet hurried to answer
the door. I heard Rogers booming voice and Janet returned hand in hand
with Roger who said, Janet will be joining me today. Im having a party
at my house tonight and shes going to be my hostess. The party starts
at eight and you can come over at seven thirty to see your slut wife
again. As he turned to leave with Janet following him like a puppy dog,
she turned to face me and said sweetly, Darling, you need to cut the
yard today. After that, I want you to wash the dishes, pick up my
cleaning, wash my bathroom and then wash and wax my car for me. The
polite way that she spoke to me elevated my spirits. I love her very
much and I dont want to loose herId be lost. It was obvious she was
under Rogers spell and he was our Master. While I wanted things to be
like they used to be between us, I felt my best course of action was to
go with the flow. Id go along with things as they currently were in the
hopes that shed grow tired of Roger or maybe hed grow tired of her.

This decision had a calming effect on me and I spent the rest of the day
running the errands my wife wanted, cutting the grass and cleaning her
bathroom as though it was a normal Saturday routine. This gave me
something to do and concentrate on rather than thinking about my current
situation or what Roger was doing with Janet. I knew that Id lost my
wifes affection to a younger, stronger and unbelievably well endowed
male and that she belonged to him now and so did I.

I took a shower and washed my hair and put on a pair of slacks and a
sports shirt. I knew things had been crazy with us, but perhaps I could
talk with Janet this evening. The evenings subsequent activities proved
that I was not thinking clearly.

I rang the bell and Janet opened the door. She was wearing the same
outfit that shed had on earlier. I was excited to see her and Ill
admit I got a hardon seeing her wearing such a slutty looking dress. A
dress in which anyone could plainly see her luscious breasts and hard
erect nipples through the sheer material of her black blouse. Her black
leather mini skirt ended six inches below her ass and I knew she wasnt
wearing panties. She showed me in and acted as if nothing had changed in
our relationship since this morning and for a few seconds I thought that
Id have a chance to speak with her. But then Roger walked by and I
could see by the way that she looked at him that she was his completely;
it hit me that she was not only Rogers slave, she was also his lover.
As soon as Roger saw me he told me, Hed invited some friends over to
his house this evening and that he wanted us to entertain them and
insure that they had an enjoyable evening. I shook my head up and down
even as I heard my voice responding, Yes Sir. He went on to say
expansively, That he might even let me fuck my wife tonight. Upon
hearing his comment my dick lurched in my pants. I was heartened about
the possibility that he might actually let me have sex with Janet.

A few minutes later the doorbell rang and Janet went to answer it. The
huge black man at the door greeted Janet by her name. Evidently this was
not his first party with her and it was apparent that theyd met each
other before. She took on a very submissive tone both in her voice and
in her manner as she replied, Good evening, Sir. Soon four other
guests arrived, all were large, very muscular black men, and Janet
greeted each of them in the same submissive manner in which shed showed
the first gentleman.

A few minutes later she was serving drinks to all of Rogers guests as I
sat quietly in the corner of the room. Janet gave maximum attention to
the needs of the men bringing each of them drinks and snacks and coming
back to chat with them as if I wasnt there. After a while Roger asked
me to join them as they played poker. The large gentleman whod
previously met Janet had gone to the bathroom. I was thankful to join
them in their game because it gave me time to think of something else
other than the strange hold that Roger had over my wife. I thought that
the man who had left had gone to the bathroom, but I was surprised that
over a half hour went by before he returned to our table. When he came
back he was sweating and looked spent. Janet was missing too, but I
assumed she was in the kitchen. I still hadnt picked up on what was
going on until the second man stood up and excused him self by saying,
I guess its my turn to fuck the little white slut. It dawned upon me
what was happening. They were taking turns with Janet in one of Rogers
bedrooms. I started to stand up, but Roger put a heavy hand on my
shoulder and told me that it was in my own best interest not to make a
scene. I knew he was right. I knew that the better part of valor
required me to sit back down and act as if nothing was wrong in spite of
what was happening in the bedroom.

This went on for a couple of hours until each one of the men had their
turn with Janet and then Roger had his, too. About that time the game
broke up and the men moved into the living room. Janet came in from the
bedroom. Her hair was tousled and she was naked except for her garter
belt, black hose and heels. Cum was running down her thighs and was
splattered on her tits and buttocks and in her hair. There were hickeys
and red marks all over her tits and thighs and her ass was beet red. She
stood in the center of the room and placed her hands behind her neck and
slowly turned around. As she did I could see cum running down her ass,
too. She turned and looked directly at me, Charlie, you have to
understand that I am now Rogers sex slave. I fucked all these men
tonight and they made me come more times than you ever have our entire
marriage. After each of them fucked me I sucked his dicks and then each
of them fucked my ass and filled it with their cum. I loved them fucking
me, Sweetheart.

Then, she turned to Rogers guests and continued Roger invited my
husband Charlie to his party in order for me to prove my submission to
him. He wanted him to witness my submission at this party. I will do
ANYTHING Roger asks me to do. She turned to me and said, Charlie, over
the last three months Ive fucked you only after Roger has given me
permission. In the future you will have to ask him yourself. Then she
walked over to Roger and said, Im ready for whatever you want me to
do, Master. I cant tell you how shame-faced I felt for my wife to tell
me this in front of all these strange men that Id just met, but I knew
there was nothing that I could do about it. If your husband behaves
himself and doesnt say a word Ill let him suck some big black cock
while your being fucked. Roger glanced in my direction and said, Your
wife belongs to me now and so do you. You made it plain to her years ago
that you enjoy watching other men have their way with her and Ive taken
control of her sexually and you are a cum slut. Roger looked at me and
told me, I said I might let you fuck your wife today, but Ive decide
against it. I dont want to leave you hanging so you can take your dick
out and play with yourself.

Janet turned and watched me stroking my seven-inch cock that shed once
thought was so great. It had been two weeks since we had sex and I had
to get some relief or I thought that I would die. Roger called Janet
over to him and pushed her down to her knees as he took his eleven inch
black cock out of his pants and stuck it in front of Janets face. Roger
told me, You can watch your slut wife if youd like. Janet took his
huge penis in her small hands and caressed it lovingly as she looked up
at him and said in a loud voice for my benefit, Roger, I love it when
you allow my mouth to worship your beautiful penis and the pleasure of
swallowing your cum! I was turned on as I stroked my penis and watched
my wife stroke Rogers heavily veined penis lovingly as she licked the
head and then its entire length before she opened her mouth wide and
began to suck and swallow and gag on his monstrous cock. It was hard for
me to conceive that this attractive female with tousled hair and smeared
lipstick and covered in semen was just a few months back my devoted
wife. Janet paused a moment and looked in my direction as I continued
jacking off, Thats right honey, show Roger and his friends what a
wimpy jack off you are. Normally, her cruel words would have reduced me
to tears, but I was too far gone pleasuring myself. In spite of the fact
that she was my wife, her wanton display of sucking Rogers oversized
penis and licking his huge balls was too much. My seven-inch penis
jutted from my loins and cried for relief. As I whipped my dick it felt
so good that nothing mattered to me but coming. I was too far gone to
care very much about anything. I was on my way to a shattering climax. I
was jacking off in front of my Roger and his five black friends whod
all fucked my wife, I didnt care. I groaned and my hot cum filled my
hand. I put my hand to my mouth and licked my cum off of the palm of my
hand and my fingers while I watched Roger holding the back of my wifes
head on his cock. Janet was choking and gagging as she struggled to
swallow his entire black cock and then he roared and shot string after
string of his thick rope like cum down her throat. She turned and looked
at me smilingly. Her eyes were watering and cum was dripping from her
chin onto her breasts.

The men laughed at me and my condition as they began to thank Roger for
an enjoyable evening. Then they began to filter out of his house as they
excused themselves. When all of them had left Roger told my wife to take
a shower and get cleaned up because, Were going out, little one. The
night is young and you will be sucking and fucking a lot more men before
Im through with you tonight. Roger looked at me and said that I could
come too. I sat down in a chair and waited for Janet to get cleaned up.
Thirty minutes later my wife came back into the living room. She had
taken a shower and put on fresh make up. Her make up was heavier than
Id ever seen her wear it. She was wearing a dress that was so sexy that
I had difficulty believing it. It was a black dress that had holes the
size of softballs all the way up the sides. It was made of a loose woven
fabric that stretched tightly across her breasts and ass. Id never seen
this dress before and it immediately turned me on. The weave was loose
enough that you could see her the aureoles of her nipples, which poked
holes in the fabric. You could tell at a glance that this dress was all
that she was wearing. Roger walked into the room and Janet said, Im
ready for what ever you want, Master.


***************************************

Strange Black Meat

My black buddy Mel was old car collector and had found a 50 Ford in a
small town he wanted to restore. But he needed to go there to bring it
back on a trailer. However he didnt have powerful enough car or hitch
and I did, so we decided to take my SUV and go get it. It would be a fun
trip through the mountains and would mean an overnight motel stop on the
way and another coming back. He called a motel he knew and booked it for
the two required nights. I made a joke out of saying, Two beds, right?
Mel laughed and said he didnt have the slightest interest in sleeping
with me. We planned to go midweek to minimize the traffic while towing
another vehicle on the trailer.
During that week my wife Marie decided she wanted to go too, to keep us
out of trouble, she said. Everything went just fine and we arrived at
the motel in the evening. There was a caf and bar across the street so
we enjoyed a decent dinner and drinks. I guess there had been a strain
of driving for me and I drank several drinks too quickly. We staggered
our way back to our room and Mel pulled a bottle of gin from his bags,
pouring one for Marie and himself while I declined and laid out on our
bed. They turned off all but one light and were engaged in conversation
while I began to doze. I finally stripped off and climbed beneath the
covers still trying to take part in the conversation but not able to
fight my closing eyelids.


I think I drifted off for a few minutes but was awoken as Marie emerged
from the bathroom in her teddy. Mel then went in and showered as Marie
sat on our bed, finishing her last drink. Yes I was now lying there with
my eyes closed, but not sleeping. Marie flicked off the last light and
now only the motel sign outside lent a soft glow through the curtains.
Mel returned and slipped into his bed. Marie and him continued talking
very softly over the scant space between the beds. Mel called over to me
once but I didnt answer. But I began to listen more intently, turned
away from them as I sensed a flirtatious tone to their words. Now I came
acutely awake in the darkness.
Mel was talking about missing his wife who had left long ago. He said he
just never had the will to go looking or dating in bars or clubs,
besides, he was too old for that scene now. Marie then became very
complimentary towards Mel, telling him he was a great looking guy and he
needed a woman around. Mel said the porno effect had worn off for him
and he just went without these days.
Well of course I began to have stirrings as this conversation went on. I
am not one of those guys who are wimpy and looking for a bull for
their wives. I have a good cock and Marie loves sex with me. But the
darkness seemed charged with sex all of a sudden and I soon had an
erection wondering what as going to happen.
Marie sort of teased Mel that maybe he had nothing to offer a sexy
woman. They were now almost whispering so I started to fake a snore and
they just murmured on. I twisted on to my back so I could hear better
and even opened one eye carefully until I knew Marie couldnt see my
face. Mel said he had lots to offer a woman and he was very able to use
it too. Really, she said softly, teasing, thats what YOU say.
Mel then said she was trying purposely to get him excited and therefore
frustrated. She leaned closer to me and I quickly shut my eyes and
feigned a deeper sleep as she listened to determine I was sound asleep.
When she leaned away I reopened them and twisted a little more so I
could watch in the darkness. Marie was sitting on the edge of our bed,
and Mel was lying under his sheet with one bare leg poking out.
Mel said in a soft voice, Your husbands right behind you or Id show
you how excited I am.
Oh my, really? Marie said, He sleeps very soundly.
There was silence in the darkness until Mel said, So what does that mean?
Oh nothing, I was just going to advise you, thats all.
On women?
No silly, on whether you have anything to offer a woman.


Even in the murky darkness I could see the tenting of Mels sheet. He
too had a raging hard-on! I was so excited myself but couldnt do a
thing except listen and watch in the dark. I had never thought much
about my wife fucking another guy, a black man but now the idea was
totally turning me on.
Mel whispered, Well Marie, you are certainly raising my excitement
level. I guess you can see that.
She replied in a tease again, But I cant see anything yet. I felt
Marie move as she leaned toward Mel and slowly lifted his sheet.
Oh my, that is a nice offering.
Even I could see Mels black cock standing proudly for Marie.
Im going to have to visit the bathroom again because of you. Mel was
smiling.
Oh dont do that. Maybe I can help?
I could only hear Mels breath escaping as she reached over and touched
his black cock. As far as I knew it was the first time Marie would have
touched another hard penis since we were married! And wow did it turn ME
on! I couldnt believe how sexy this scene was.

Mm, so hard too. She was stroking it softly.
Mel sat up while keeping his sheet wrapped around himself and faced
Marie. She stood in the darkness and slipped down her panties, saying,
I will come off very quickly with a little soft attention here, then
you might get something nice so you wont have to go into the bathroom.
Marie slid forward on the edge of the bed. And Mel went to his knees
between the beds and began licking her pussy slit. Gosh I was amazed at
the sexuality of the moment and nearly came myself. Mel stayed there and
was fully doing cunnilingus on Marie while she tried not to squirm, but
finally she stood up and rode his tongue to orgasm, clutching his head
and covering her mouth to suppress a squeal! She gently sat down again
while regaining her breathing softly. The tension was unbearable and I
felt my own cock throbbing on its own without a touch from me!
"Oh my God," she said, "that was great."
"I can't believe I did that with him right there."
"Your turn now." she answered, grasping his long black cock again.
Mel sat back down on the edge of his bed, now naked with his cock
pointing right at Marie. She leaned over to me again, and I breathed a
steady rhythm until she moved back, slid down between Mels knees and
started licking his cock, slowly fondling it and kissing up the shaft.
Mel whispered, I wont be able to stand much of this, Marie, you are
fucking wonderful.
Marie then engulfed his cock in her mouth and began sucking, slowly at
first then with steady long movements of her head with long strokes. I
was awash with pleasure, my mind in delirium, my wife was sucking
another guy off!
"You're going make me come from that, Marie. You okay?"
She only mumbled, uh huh without stopping her deep throat sucking.
I heard Mel moan softly and Marie quickened her pace on his black cock
until I could tell he was coming! She held him there for a long moment
as he slowed and gasped with pleasure.
Marie got up and went into the bathroom and I knew she was spitting out
his juices. Mel climbed back under his sheet and she returned, kissing
him and saying, I might wake you later for a rerun. She quickly
climbed in beside me.
I heard Mel whisper, "Gee Marie, you really know how to suck a cock."
"I might do that again sometime if you're nice to me too."
I wanted to fuck her so bad right then but that would have given away my
voyeurism so I did nothing but lie there. In a matter of minutes I heard
Mel begin to snore and knew he was asleep. Marie was using her fingers
to get off again and I could feel the soft jiggling. The last I heard
was her sigh as I drifted off to sleep.


****************************************

Husbands Office Assistant

I was sitting in my office at work, looking at porn on my computer, when
my phone rang, and my husband spoke to me.

Miss Smith, would you please bring the champagne in now. We've just
signed the contract.

Smith is my maiden name.

Immediately I stood up, slipped my short skirt and my little top off,
which left me naked except for my high heels. My husband forbids me to
wear panties or bras to work. I took a bottle of champagne from a small
fridge and placed it in an ice bucket which was standing ready on a tray
with three glasses. I walked through the door which connects my office
to his and placed my tray on his desk. Then I turned to my husband's
black client.

Congratulations Mr. McVey. I understand that a celebration is in order.

Phillipa. I've told you before that you should call me Kevin.

Then he stood up and stepped toward me and crushed my naked breasts
against his shirt and kissed me passionately on the lips. I responded by
opening my mouth a little and pushing my tongue into his mouth.

I had been with Kevin McVey a few times before and so I knew exactly how
the evening would progress. We would share the bottle of champagne, then
I would undress Kevin and he would fuck me there in front of my husband,
although Kevin didn't know that he was my husband. He only knew that I
was my husband's personal assistant.

Then my husband would get sloppy seconds. I would fetch a second bottle
of champagne which we would share still naked. Then we would all get
into the generous shower attached to my husband's office and they would
both enjoy washing me and being washed by me. After dressing and a taxi
ride to Kevin's hotel we would sit down to dinner in the hotel restaurant.

Kevin would insist that I sit close to him, and, between courses his
hand would slide up my inner thigh to my pussy. Then he would remove his
hand and lick the mixed juices that had oozed out of my pussy since our
communal shower. Usually, by the second or third time that he touched me
my orgasm would sweep through my body and I would somehow have to stop
myself from screaming in the busy restaurant.

After dinner we would all go to his room and drink more champagne from
his mini-bar. Then we would have the most exciting fuck of the evening,
with my husband fucking my ass while Kevin fucked my pussy.


After that was over we would leave Kevin and return home in a taxi. In
the taxi Len, my husband, would be finger fucking me in the back seat.
As soon as we were inside our front door we would be naked, then race
for our bedroom. Len would have his tongue in my pussy, licking up
Kevin's cum and making me cum almost at once. Then he would fuck me with
long slow strokes until we both would cum very noisily.


I was brought up knowing that sex was only permissible between a man and
his wife, so how come, you are probably asking, was I now performing as
my husband's whore? I thought back to when we first met.

When I first met Len I was a virgin and, of course, intended to remain
so until my wedding night. Two weeks later he had convinced me to go on
the pill just to be on the safe side and as soon as he knew that I
could not get pregnant he seduced me. By the time that we got married,
three months later, he had taught me to enjoy all sorts of sex, vaginal,
fellatio, cunnilingus, and anal. Our first year of marriage was
wonderful with varied sex every night, but then he talked my dad and his
dad into funding a business idea that he had -- something to do with
computers.

For the next 3 months he was working 80-hour weeks and was mostly too
tired for sex except on Sundays; I really missed it but I still hung in
there, hoping that things would pick up when he had finished developing
his project, whatever it was.

But no! Once he was happy with what he had developed he started
marketing it. That meant many dinners with potential clients talking
about his product. He invited me to the first of his sales dinners, but
I quickly became bored with all the technical talk and declined further
invitations. Still, whenever he made a sale he would come home late and
want to celebrate so I was getting some satisfying sex, just not enough.

Then he got more ambitious and started traveling to remote cities, even
overseas, to contact potential clients. He was often away for extended
periods, up to two weeks, and I found his absences very trying, not just
because I wasn't getting any sex, but that was an important part of it.
Of course I complained to the girls at my work, and they invited me out
to the local bar with them for Friday night drinks.

In the bar, the first time I went with them, men kept hitting on all of
us. I liked the idea that other men would like to fuck me, but of course
I would never be unfaithful to my husband. But as the evening wore on I
was shocked to see that most of the other women disappeared with one or
two of the men who had hit on them. I knew that most of those women were
married. Eventually I decided that it was time that I went home. In a
taxi, on the way home, I could not help wondering what it would be like
to go with someone that I had met in a bar. Usually a black man.

My husband was at home for the next couple of Friday nights, and I was
very happy with the fucking that I got those two nights. Apparently,
judging by how enthusiastically he fucked me, he was missing me as much
as I missed him. However my well-fucked feeling wore off by the
following Friday evening and so I found myself with my work-mates in
that bar again.

As before we were all being hit on and, as before, my friends
disappeared one-by-one as they fancied one or two of the black men. When
I was just about to go and find a taxi to go home, this hunk asked me if
he could buy me a drink.


He introduced himself as Rob, and he was very pleasant company. He
didn't seem to be hitting on me, just enjoying my company, I thought. By
now I had lost count of how many drinks I had had, but I was certainly
feeling the effects, so when Rob suggested that perhaps I needed to lie
down and that I could lie down in his bedroom upstairs in the hotel, I
agreed.

I don't remember much of what happened after that, but I woke up next
morning, Saturday, feeling good, despite all the alcohol that I had
consumed the night before. Rob and I were both naked in bed and there
were a couple of wet patches on the bottom sheet. I went to get out of
bed, but Rob's black hand grabbed me and pulled me back against him.

One more before you go?

I knew that I should say 'no', but my body said 'yes'. After all the
damage was already done; I had cheated on my husband. Would it be any
worse if I stayed?

I stayed with Rob until Sunday afternoon, only taking short breaks to
eat, the rest of the time we were naked and in bed together. During that
time he fucked me in my pussy, ass and mouth. I felt wonderful.

At home, waiting for Friday, when Len would get home, I wondered why I
did not feel guilty. Instead I just felt happy to have had such great
sex with Rob. When Len got home he seemed pleased that I was in such a
good mood, and that is probably why the sex was so great that night and
Saturday and Sunday, but then he left again on Monday.

By Friday night I was randy again and ready for a visit to the bar with
the girls. I was hoping that Rob might be there again, but there was no
sign of him. Most of the girls had paired off and I was just thinking
about going home alone when a good-looking young man offered to buy me a
drink and I accepted. Fred was as smooth as Rob had been, and a couple
of drinks later I was ready to go with him, where ever he suggested.

We went to his home and the first thing that he wanted was for me to do
a striptease for him. During the first year of our marriage Len had
taken me a couple of times to watch women stripping, so I had a fair
idea of what was involved. I must have been pretty drunk because I just
asked him to put on some music, and as soon as he did I started moving
to the music, trying to make sensuous movements. I soon took off my
blouse and then my bra. I was feeling very embarrassed until I looked at
his face, which was beaming and his crotch which was bulging.

I went to him, where he was sitting on the couch and straddled his lap,
pushing my breasts into his face. He took one nipple into his mouth and
sucked, then switched to the other nipple. By now his reaction to my
performance so far had me totally turned on. I danced away from him
again and slipped my skirt off, which left me in my high heels and tiny
panties.

I moved back to him and this time he started to finger my pussy through
my panties. I quickly realized that the panties were only a nuisance so
I stepped away, pulled them off and moved back to Fred. He went from
fingering my pussy to eating it. I screamed through my first orgasm of
the night then started giving him a blow job. Before he came he pulled
me off his cock then lined it up with my pussy and plunged it into me. I
screamed with another orgasm and maybe it was my orgasm that triggered
his because he was immediately pumping his cum into me.

I stayed with Fred all that night, all Saturday and Saturday night.
Eventually I left him on Sunday afternoon, after promising to see him
again next time that my husband was out of town. He was surprised that I
was married, probably because I had left my wedding and engagement rings
at home on Friday morning.

Afterwards I was thinking about how turned on Fred was by my very
amateur striptease, although there was not much teasing involved. I
wondered how I could do something similar to arouse Len. I considered
various possibilities, but finally chose to welcome him home, completely
naked, apart from my favorite, red high heels.

Hello Phillipa. How come you're naked?

I wanted to show you how excited I am to have you home again. Also I'm
hoping that my naked body will arouse your interest in fucking me. I
really need to be fucked.

I had taken a risk, but I was relieved to discover that it worked. Len
was only home for the weekend but it was the best weekend that we had
shared together in a long time. Part of the success of that weekend was
that Len had just landed a big contract and was pleased with himself.
Also, I feel sure, I was in an equally good mood because of the
wonderful weekend that I had spent with Fred, plus my gamble, welcoming
Len home naked, had paid off; Len loved it. In fact he told me that he
hoped that he would always be welcomed home like that.

The next Friday night that Len was away, I went to the bar with the
girls, hoping to get lucky again. As soon as I walked into the bar, Fred
approached me and offered to buy me a drink. As I enjoyed that first
drink someone tapped me on the shoulder. It was Rob! There were my two
favorite lovers and I didn't want to chose between them. I introduced
them to each other, and I think that they both guessed very quickly that
they had both been my lovers.

After a couple of drinks, Rob took the bull by the horns.

You two. I've got a room upstairs in the hotel. Will you both join me
there for another drink  or two?

A shiver went through my body as I thought of being in bed with these
two men. Once we were in his room, Rob started organizing drinks while
Fred turned on the radio and searched for a station playing music that
was vaguely suitable for a stripper.

The last time that I was with Phillipa she did a striptease for me. Do
you want to do it again for us, Phillipa?

I burst out laughing.

Why is that so funny?, Fred wanted to know.

Well, before I left work this evening, I took off my bra and my
panties, so I can strip for you but there wont be much teasing involved.

Once Fred and Rob were sitting down I started swaying to the music. Then
I pulled off my blouse and wiggled my tits at them. I moved close so
that I was standing between the two men and offered a nipple to each of
them. I had never had two men sucking on my two nipples before. It was
so erotic that my pussy juices were trickling down my inner thighs. Then
I felt two hands sliding up my inner thighs until they met at my pussy.
That's all it took for my first orgasm to sweep through my body. Ah.!

Then Rob undid my skirt which fell to the floor. I stepped out of it and
kicked it aside. Fred and Rob pulled their shirts off and discarded
them, then they both undid there trousers and shrugged them off, taking
their underpants with them. At last we were all naked. Rob spat in his
hand then rubbed his cock, lubricating it with his spittle. Then he
turned me around and pulled me down onto his slimy black cock. His black
cock penetrated my asshole and slipped right in.

Fred, why don't you come around in front of Phillipa and fuck her pussy
while I fuck her asshole?

Fred did as Rob had suggested and suddenly I was experiencing sensations
that I had never felt before as their two black cocks pumped in and out
of me. Ah.!

After we had all cum, mine was the best that I had ever experienced,
they swapped places and did it again. I actually passed out the second
time, the sensations were so intense. I woke up some time in the night
to discover that I was lying between the two naked men. I shivered as I
remembered my first two double penetrations, then snuggled against one
of the naked men and went back to sleep.

The three of us spent the rest of the weekend together, most of it naked
in Rob's bed, fucking in various combinations. I got home finally on
Sunday evening feeling very content. I realized that I was becoming, or
had already become, a slut but I justified that to myself by thinking
that after a session like the one with Rob and Fred I would be so much
happier for my husband that sex with him would be much better than if I
had gone without for the whole time that he was away. Really it was for
his benefit as well as mine.

Some weeks later 

I struggled awake wondering why I could see flashing lights. I was lying
naked on top of our bed with no sheet or blanket over me. There was a
naked man lying beside me and wet patches on the sheet. What was the
man's name? I was sure that he had told me but I could not remember.
Then I realized that the flashing light came from my husband's camera.
He was moving around the bed taking pictures of me and my most recent
lover from various angles. Oh shit!

You, my husband addressed the man beside me, you can use the bathroom
through that door, then get dressed and get out of my home as quickly as
you can. I will not harm you in any way provided you go quickly and
without any fuss.

He scrambled out of bed, gathered his clothes from the floor and
disappeared into the bathroom.

As for you, Phillipa, things are going to change for you and me. I see
that you are not wearing your wedding and engagement rings. I also see
that last night you wore only a short skirt without panties and a little
top without a bra. You are going to give up your job and from now on you
are going to come to work as my personal assistant. You will revert to
your maiden name and you will dress as you did last night. No one at my
work need know that we are married.

Why? What does your personal assistant have to do?

I haven't had a PA until now. You will mostly have light duties except
when you will provide sexual services to my clients and potential clients.

You want me to become a whore?

No, Phillipa, you are a whore already. I'm just going to use that fact
to my advantage. In future you will travel with me on all my business
trips and you will function as my whore for any of my clients that
desire your body.

I was only fucking other men while you were away so that I would be in
a good mood for you when you came home. I was really doing it for you.

I'm sorry that I have neglected you so badly. As well as fucking
clients you will continue to fuck me too. Your traveling with me will
have the double benefit that you will be helping me build my business
and also I'll be getting to fuck you much more often than in the past.

That morning I rang my boss and told her that I was quitting my job
immediately. She wasn't happy that I had not given any notice. As
instructed by my husband, I agreed to forego my severance pay.

Then Len and I went together to an STD clinic and were both checked out
thoroughly. Then we went to his office where he introduced me to his
office manager as Phillipa Smith and had him put me on the payroll.

We had not yet had the results of our tests for STDs so he told me to
use my new company credit card to go and buy extra changes of sluttish
clothes to wear to work. Apart from shopping, I spent my time learning
how to make myself useful around the office.

After a few days our results came back: we were both clear of any
infection. That night Len took me to dinner with one of his clients and
after dinner, in the client's hotel room I started my new profession. As
soon as we were in his room I offered to perform a striptease for both
men, even though I knew that there would be more strip than tease. Both
men looked pleased and so that is how I began.

By the time that I was naked both men had serious lumps in their
trousers. I went to the client first and struggled to release his black
cock. I gave him a quick suck, but then stopped telling him that I
wanted him to cum in my pussy rather than my mouth. Then I turned to Len
and gave him the same treatment except that I told him that I wanted his
cum in my ass.

By now we were all ready for serious fucking. They quickly stripped out
of their clothes and I led them both to the bed pulling them by their
cocks. I pulled all the covers off then had Len lie on his back on the
bed with his cock pointing at the ceiling. I spat on my hand and rubbed
it up and down his cock, then backed up to him and managed to spear his
cock into my ass. Then I beckoned the client to me and he lay on top of
me with his cock in my pussy.

At first the two men struggled to find a rhythm but eventually they
settled on one pushing into me as the other pulled out. I was in seventh
heaven, as I knew I would be from my time with Rob and Fred. The two men
showed their appreciation with little groans and Ohs and ahs.
Eventually we all came, more or less together.

Well, Len, the client commented, that was fantastic. I hope you have
a contract ready for me to sign. I'll want to stop by your office first
thing tomorrow, on my way to the airport, to sign it.

We have it ready. We'll see you first thing tomorrow.

Len and I got dressed and went home by taxi. As soon as we were home we
were fucking again, perhaps the best fuck that we had ever had together.

So began my new job as my husband's PA.


*****************************************

?

Kates Black Seeding

Kate Smith leads a happy life as a wife and mother. She is a beautiful
36 year old with a 16 year old son and twin 14 year old daughters. Time
had been gentle to her, as her 56 frame remained petite and her face
clear of most wrinkles. Her hair was as thick and dark as when she was a
young girl, and her eyes were a piercing green. Kates husband, Jeff
Smith, had generously paid for a breast rejuvenation at 35 that made
her 32C chest more perky and beautiful than when she was her daughters
age.

She has grown bored with her sexual relationship with her husband. In
her position as a bank manager, she meets Buck, a 511 160 pound black
man applying for a janitorial position. Long story short, she needs her
pussy stuffed by his thick ten inch cock. They meet at a hotel where he
reams her, thus securing the position as janitor and Kate Smiths
master. This story begins the next morning at the Smith family house

Kate had arrived home the previous evening showered and fresh after her
sexual adventure. She offered a lame excuse of a late management
meeting, which her husband accepted. He requested sex but she declined
on account of the black semen Buck had pumped inside her. Drifting off
to sleep, Kate was nervous and excited for this new chapter in her life.

The next day was casual Friday. While Kate normally wore jeans and a
nice blouse, she wanted to make Bucks first day at work one to
remember. Her husband left for work early with the children, dropping
them off at school. She snuck into the twins room and selected a
nearly-scandalous, tight short skirt and low-cut top from her daughter
Rachels closet. The panties she had worn the night before were soaked
with leaking cum, and thus she ran a small load of laundry. Emptying the
dryer, Kate found a sexy black thong and pair of heels on the floor to
match the outfit. Admiring herself in the mirror, she exclaimed, Girl,
you are a sex goddess.

The workday was filled with furtive but knowing glances at the new
janitor. As she strutted by Buck on her way to grab lunch, she
innocently mentioned that her office was rather dirty. Maybe you can
drop by after the branch closes to give it a thorough cleaning. It
really needs some attention.

The day dragged on until five oclock finally arrived. Her favorite
teller, Ashley, stopped by to say goodbye for the weekend. Kate, youre
normally the first one out the door on Friday. Anything I can help you
with before I go?

No, but thank you, Kate replied. She added honestly, motioning to the
paperwork on her desk, Im really going to get rammed once I can get
started on this stuff. Have a good weekend.

You too, goodnight.

Finally, at 5:45, the last employee left the building. Kate was alone in
her office as the janitor, a very diligent employee, sauntered towards
the door. You needed some work done?

You know exactly what I need, she replied standing up from her chair
and walking towards the black man.

Buck walked in, shutting the door behind him. Good, because Ive got
blue balls from staring at that tight ass all day. Get on your knees
bitch and worship this black cock.

The boss turned into a slave girl, kneeling on the floor and crawling to
Buck. She unzipped his dark blue workpants and fished for the hole in
his boxers. Kate found it on the first try, making contact with his
flaccid six inch member. She pulled and it flopped out. As Kate licked
and sucked, she felt it swelling into a monster almost twice its
original size in her mouth. While sucking on Bucks balls, she marveled
at his cocks length and girth as it lay across her face, the bulbous
head protruding past her forehead.

Looking up at him with eyes of desire, she begged, I need it now.

What do you need? Say it like the slut you are.

I need this big cock inside me.

Better.


I need this huge black rod in my white pussy. Juice running down her
legs, Kate was rubbing her clit through her thong in anticipation.

Better.
Like a bitch in heat, she yelled, I need your monstrous black cock to
stuff my white bitch! I need you to destroy my little white fuck hole
with your black rod! Im a fucking white whore so start treating me like
one!

Thats right bitch. Buck cleared the papers off Kates desk. He pulled
down his pants and sat on the desk. Show me how a white slut works a
black cock.

Kate immediately climbed on top of the muscular dark skinned man.
Straddling him, she pulled the tight skirt up above her waist, exposing
her lacy thong and freshly shaven pussy. The mom of three shook with
excitement as she pulled the thong aside and maneuvered the monster cock
towards her pleasure hole. Staring downwards, she said, I love the look
of my creamy white thighs resting on your dark body. I love the purple
head of your cock on the precipice, just before it plunges in.

He ripped off her shirt and bra. And I love watching my strong black
hands rubbing your big white tits and tiny pink nipples. Kate moaned in
pleasure as he squeezed. The moaning became louder as she dropped her
hips lower, accepting his head inside her still sore pussy. She began to
ride the monster up and down, inching lower with each thrust. Kate
screamed with pleasure and pain as she came closer to the hilt. She
finally felt the impact of her pussy lips on his pubic hair and a
painful sensation in her cervix.

I need to have an orgasm, master.

Feel free, slut. Youre doing great.

With his permission, Kate furiously massaged her clit while riding all
ten inches of Bucks cock. The rod glistened with her juices as Kates
office was filled with increasingly loud screaming, complimented by the
rhythmic slapping of a white ass against black thighs. She reached
climax and gushed all over her lover, fluids dripping onto her desk.

Kate was ready to milk Bucks member dry when she heard a faint noise
behind her. It was a click and then a mans voice. Are you ok?

Oh fuck was Kates only thought. It was Jake, the 25 year old
assistant manager she had just recently promoted. He looked on the scene
in absolute confusion, stammering for words.

What the fuck is going on here? What about your family? Jake and his
wife had gone on several double-dates with Kate and her husband. The two
couples were becoming close.

Bucks cock had gone soft inside Kate. She toppled off him as he pulled
up his pants and pushed past Jake out the door. Imsosorry was all
Kate could think to say.

How long has this been going on?

It just started yesterday. Listen, please dont tell anyone about this.
I cant lose my job and my family. Ill do anything, please.

It was as though Jake hadnt heard a word she said. Why did you decide
to cheat on your husband with the new janitor?

I dont know. I was bored, it was just a stupid spur of the moment thing.

Was it because he is black?

What? No, not at all. WellI dont know.

Answer the question or I call corporate right now.

Kate finally noticed she was standing naked in front of Jake and started
dressing. Fine. Yeah, I guess it was. I liked the idea of being owned
by a black man.

You liked? So just because you got caught you dont like it anymore?

She was getting annoyed. Yeah. Wellno. I dont know, what is the point
of this? Are you going to tell anybody or not?

That depends. I have a huge, terrible secret over you. I could think
with my brain and milk this for all its worth, or think with my dick.
Should I go for promotions, bonuses, and vacation days, or the hope of
satisfying my biggest sexual fantasy?

Kate was surprised, but saw an easy out. What is your fantasy?

I want to watch my wife fuck a black man. I have been talking about
this for a while and she is on the edge. I think you and your friend
there can push her over the edge.

You want me to convince Becky to have sex with Buck?

Yes and no. You also have to be thereinvolved.

And you wont tell anybody and will drop this for good?

Swear on my life.

Youve got yourself a deal.

Kate and Jake spent the next two months working out the details of the
plan. She suddenly got much closer to Becky, turning from acquaintances
to friends over a few weeks. The friendship reminded both of them of
their college days, when they would spend party weekends with the girls
flirting with frat guys. Buck was a more than willing participant,
thinking he had been fired for his conduct.

Becky was a striking beauty. Fresh out of college, the 22 year old was
tall, 5 feet 8 inches, and petite, 125 pounds. Her cute 32/B breasts
perfectly complimented her figure. She was tan with beautiful long
blonde hair and blue eyes. In terms of age it was a unique friendship,
but their matching personalities meant Kate and Becky got along perfectly.

The plan came together on a Saturday. Kate planned a girls night out
with Becky, stopping by a few bars to get loose before they would
accidentally run into Buck. Everything went well and at ten oclock
the pair stopped into the Round eye bar. Kate was excited when Buck,
playing the role of handsome stranger, walked up next to the girls. He
sat next to Becky and introduced himself.


Kate, carrying out the plan, immediately began flirting openly with
Buck. Freed from the bonds of social convention by the alcohol and
encouraged by her adventurous friend, Becky joined in. The talk shifted
from lighthearted flirting to sexual matters, encouraged by Kate and
Buck. Is it true what they say about black guys? Becky questioned

I dont know. What do they say?

She shot him a devilish grin. You know, about.down there, Becky giggled.

What about it?

Yeah, what about it, added Kate with a sly smile.

Well Beckys face had turned red from embarrassment. I heard that it
is pretty big.

Oh. No, that is just a myth, responded Buck. It isnt pretty big, it
is huge.

Both girls squealed with delight. Kate asked, can we see it?

Becky was shocked. She leaned in close to Kate and whispered, What are
you doing? Were married!

Whats wrong with a little fun? I deserve it, dont you?

I guess. The smile returned to her face. So can we see it?

Of course you can, girls. I just happen to have a hotel room two blocks
away. We can walk if you want to.

I dont know if we should do this. Becky was apprehensive. Is this
right?

Of course it is. Would your husband really mind?

No. Actually, he has wanted me to do this for a while. Youre right,
lets just see what happens.

The threesome paid their tab and walked to the hotel. They flirted in
the elevator and on the way to the room, number 416.

Were here, said Buck as he unlocked the door and led the beautiful
women inside.

The black man had already experienced Kate, so he didnt need to guess
what lay under her clothes. Becky, on the other hand, was still a
mystery, though her tight bar-hopping outfit of leggings and a camisole
left little to the imagination. Kate could tell he looked forward to
exploring her tight young body.

The three sat on the king-sized bed. What did you ladies want, again?

Kate answered, We want to know if what they say about black guys is
true. Can I get a peek?

Maybe, but what do I get out of it?

What do you want?

I know what they say about black guys. Did you know they say something
like that about white girls? I heard that all white girls have tight
little holes that crave black cock. Is that true?

I dont know, said Becky. Maybe let us take a look at what youre
working with first, and then well see.

Fine. Buck pulled down his pants and boxers, revealing his rock hard
ten inches. Kate smiled when she saw the look on Beckys face.

I cant believe it is that big. How does it even fit?

Do you want to find out?

Beckys simple answer surprised Kate. Yes. I need it. She lunged
forward and buried her face in his groin, lapping hungrily at his
member. You are such a man. She had turned into a black cock slut.

Kate stood up and undressed as Buck removed his shirt. He had to
restrain Becky, which only made her want his cock more. Calm down girl,
youll get what you need. He removed her shirt, bra, and then leggings.
She squirmed on the bed in her panties as Buck held down her arms. What
do you want?

I want your black cock to defile my tiny white holes.

You can have it, but you to put on a show for me first. Make out with
your friend.

Becky did as she was told. Slipping out of her panties, Kate climbed on
top of her. Their nude bodies pressed together, breasts smashed and hips
grinding as they kissed. Are you a whore for black cock?

Yes, Becky answered.

Prove it. She watched as Kate got up and rummaged through her purse.
The mom retrieved a black permanent marker. Kate removed the cap and
wrote across Beckys chest, Blacks Only.

Wait! Becky was scared. How can I explain this to Jake?

Kate replied, He already knows. He arranged this whole thing and is
waiting in the lobby. Should I call him up?

Becky replied with indifference. No, Ive got everything I need right
here.

The girls giggled as they took turns writing on each others bodies.
Negroes enter in rear, This hole for black use only, White Slut,
Black hoe, and Beckys personal favorite, Black Baby maker.

You know, Buck and I have been at this for months now. I missed my
period and got a positive pregnancy test two weeks ago. Im carrying a
little brown baby inside of me.

Wow, that is incredible. Becky asked, Are you sure it isnt your
husbands?

Positive. Buck is the only man who has filled me with his seed. With
how many times he has shot his load into my pussy, I would be surprised
if I wasnt knocked up. Now its your turn.

Not yet, Buck chimed in. I want to see you white trash hoes do
something nasty.

Kate had something good in mind. In a sitting position, facing Becky who
was lying on the bed, she interlaced their legs and began  rubbing their
pussies together. Both girls were moaning and gyrating when Kate lifted
her leg, stuffing her foot into her lesbian lovers mouth. Becky did
likewise and the girls sucked each others toes and licked the soles of
their sweaty feet.

After a few minutes, Buck couldnt take it anymore. The sight of Beckys
thin body swaying in motion with Kates, her small breasts bouncing on
her chest, her moans of pleasure muffled by Kates sexy foot in her
mouth, the words Black Baby maker written across her stomach. It all
drove Buck wild. Speaking to Becky, he said, Its time, white slut.

Kate asked, Are you ready to be initiated into the sisterhood?

What?

The sisterhood of white girls who live for black cock. Your hole has
two jobs now: to accept big black cocks and pump out brown babies. Are
you ready?

Yes.

Kate positioned herself behind Becky, holding her with her arms wrapped
around the girls waist. This will hurt, probably worse than your first
time, but it is the only way for you to become a sister.

Becky spread her legs to accommodate Bucks muscular dark body. He lay
on top of her, ready to initiate missionary-style sex. You can scream
if you want to.

The head of his huge rod traced the outline of Beckys shaved pussy
lips. It found the hole and Buck thrust his hips, hammering into the
tight young slut. Oh fuck that hurts!

Kate laughed. I know sweetie, Ive been through it too.

Buck worked slowly, pushing his cock deeper and deeper inside Becky with
each thrust. She writhed with pleasure and pain, pinned between Bucks
muscles and Kates large breasts. For several minutes all she could do
was hold on to Buck until the pain began to subside. Her breathing
became less shallow as her pussy stretched to accommodate its new
extra-large master.

Does my little white fuck toy enjoy being banged by a big nigger cock?

Yes master.

Do you like having your tiny white pussy ruined?

Yes master.

Good. Now get on your hands and knees. Kate, get your slut face under
her pussy.

The slaves complied. Buck entered Becky from behind, Kates face only a
few inches away. She lifted her head and stuck out her tongue, lapping
up Beckys juices on Bucks huge cock. Becky screamed into the pillow as
Buck turned her white pussy inside out. Are you ready babe?

Yes master. Fill me with your seed.

What do you want?

I want you to shoot your black seed straight into my cervix. Get me
pregnant.

With that, Buck groaned as he unleashed a torrent of cum inside Becky.
It was more than she had ever felt before. She cried with happiness as
Buck pulled out, her pussy slick with a combination of her juice and his
semen. Kate lapped up sweet juice that dripped from Bucks cock.

The trio found Jake sitting in the lobby. He was furious that Kate never
called him to the room, but his anger subsided when he saw the look of
fulfillment on his wifes face. Speaking to her husband, Becky said,
Everything is different now. Im a slut for big black cock.

Six months later, both Becky and Kate were sporting matching pregnant
bellies. Bucks seed had planted inside the girls, forever cementing
their status as white sluts for black cock.


*****************************************

Knocking Up Nancy

On Tuesday my wife was talking to Jack, one of her lovers, on messenger
and he told her he had a friend she needed to meet. He told her his name
was Hal, and he was into cuckolding and he would be just what we needed.
She agreed to a meeting, telling Jack to have him meet us the following
evening at 'TABOOS, a local restaurant, for dinner and drinks.
In a back booth, dimly lit, we watched as a six feet, 200 pound .black
man headed our way.
Hello." He said reaching our table. Im Hal. You must be the couple
Jack told me about.
Yes. Im Nancy and this is my husband Tim.
Jack told me you were into cuckolding.
Were just starting really.
Can I ask how you started and what youre looking for?
The only thing we have really done is, I have been fucking three other
men." Nancy started. When I started fucking other men and cuckolding my
husband I only went with men of my own race and never thought of ever
going with a black man. Tim always cleans me after. Lately though, I
have been fantasizing about being fucked by a black cock.
So youve never been with a black man?
No. The opportunitys never come up.
What made you change your mind from talking to starting?
After three years of teasing him about his four inch dick and that I
was going to make him my little cuckold we both decided to see if that
was what we wanted. Besides, I got tired of hearing him begging and
pleading so one day I shaved my pussy and bought this low cut dress."
And you look beautiful wearing it.
Thank you.
So you haven't doe very much then."
No but we feel theres much more we could be doing.
Well theres a lot to be added in a cuckolding lifestyle when youre
ready to advance. Jack told me some about you as he knows Ive been
looking to break in a couple just starting out who have an interest in
cuckolding along with interracial.
As I said. Were ready to move on.
First of all, you need to start calling him cuckold and him calling you
mistress. You are the dominate one and he is your sub. He needs to learn
to walk behind you and open all doors for you.
See! We do need help. We never thought of doing that.
Im hosting this party Friday night and will last till Monday morning.
I would like you both to come. Be good training too.
Wed love to come.
The party will be all black men. I plan on having 9 or 10 there. It
will be good in your training and teach you how to humiliate your cuckold.
OK.
"I hope you dont want to use rubbers. Hal said as he touched her leg.
All the guys there love fucking bareback. They like feeling a wet pussy
around their cocks.
Thats good. I dont like rubbers. Its like taking a shower with a
rain coat on. Nancy said smiling. Besides, cuckold cant clean me if I
use them.
I need to ask one thing though. Are you on the pill?
No.
Theres a good chance you might get pregnant. Would that bother you?
I guess hubby would have some explaining to do if I had a black baby.
She said smiling. As for me---I dont care if I do or not.
I need you to have cuckold buy a chastity, garter belt and hose before
you come to the party. Also he will have to wear those items there.
I dont know about him dressing in female clothes. Weve never done
that. Seems kind of humiliating.
Thats the point. If you dont want then youre not be ready to advance.
We are ready! Hell get whats needed.
Good. And you said he cleans you after?
Yes.
Well therell a lot of cleaning to be done. On both you and them. You
dont mind if theres male contact do you?
No but Im not into just man on man action.
Dont think of it as man on man. Think of it as part of his cuckold
training. Doing this will degrade and humiliate him. And thats what you
want. You want him to be submissive and obey your every command.
Weve done some humiliating.
Oh! Like what?
I have been training him to suck a strap-on and refer to him as turtle
dick.
Hows he do with the dildo?
He doesnt gag anymore.
How did you get him past the gagging?
We bought an open mouth gag on e-bay. When he wears it goes back far
enough to where he wont gag. He cant close his mouth either when he
wears it.
So he couldnt stop a cock from entering with it on?
No. She said smiling. Stays open for use.
Thats good. I know some of the guys will use him waiting their turn
with you.
My wife didnt answer. Just smiled, emitting a soft giggle.
And the name is because he only has 4?
When soft it looks like a turtle in its shell. He has a great tongue but
isnt worth a shit in the fucking department. Saying as they both
started laughing.
Well get the items he needs and heres the address and time for the
party. Hal said handing my wife a paper.
The following morning I bought a CB2000 chastity, hose and garter belt.
After showering, Nancy placed the chastity over my cock and locked it in
place. Thats cute. She said pocketing the key.


That following Friday night Nancy showed me the note Hal had given her.
Reading the directions, I drove to where the party was being held.
"Tonight youre going to find out what youve been missing. Hal said,
as we arrived. As we entered, Nancy going first, I saw 10 black men
sitting around and all naked. Take your clothes off and make yourself
comfortable. Hal said to my wife. As you can see all these guys are
already horny.
Thats good." Saying as she took her clothes off and sit between two
men on the couch.
Nice tits. One said moving his hand to them
As my wife started kissing him the other moved his hand to her pussy. I
love shaved.
Now you. Hal said looking towards me. Show everyone what you are.
As I took my coat off showing the female clothes and chastity everyone
started laughing.
Got a sissy here." Moving his mouth from my wifes tit Whats he do?
Anything we want him to. Nancy said smiling.
Kneel. Hal ordered.
Obeying, a tall black man sitting in the corner rose and walked to where
I kneeled Well? Lets see how good you take this down your throat. He
said smiling, as he pressed the head into my gag. Sissies need to now
how to suck. And from what Hal told us your wife has been teaching you
good."
He dont gag." She said raising her head. Swallow it all honey. Show
then what a good cuckold you are."
After taking four inches through my gag, he grabbed the sides of my
head, forcing his cock further down my throat until his balls touched my
chin. "That's it. Take it all. Saying as I continued swallowing his
cock. You aught him good girl. Tonight he gets the real thing. No dildo
for him tonight.
Looks like your old man likes cock? One said as he walked in back of
the other. I got a second for him when hes done.
As I continued sucking and called humiliating names, Faggot, Slut and
Sissy I heard my wife start gagging. From the corner of my eye I could
see one of the men she had been sitting between, pulling her head up and
down on his black cock, thrusting it deep into her throat.
After a few minutes both got up, took her hands, and led her into the
hall. Going to give your wife some real man cock tonight. One said as
they moved back towards the bedroom.
Remember guys. Cuckold is clean up man. Just call out when shes full.
Hal said they left the room.
When I had finished swallowing two loads, I was led to the bedroom where
four guys were taking turns pounding my wife relentlessly, filling her
with black cock from every angle for while she kept saying she wanted a
baby and all 4 obliging in planting their seed deep inside her, now
gaping, hole which waited hungrily as one pulled out to once again
stretch around another.
You are a cuckold." Hal said as we entered. I called your wife the
other day after she locked you up and she agreed we should keep you
locked and I hold the key. You will not be allowed sex with her or
anyone. After tonight she'll be stretched she wouldnt feel your turtle
dick even if you were to fuck her. He said laughing. She will only be
fucking black men now the shes had a taste of the forbidden fruit."
Get over here and clean her. The last to unload ordered. Shes got
more fucking to do and the next group dont want no sloppy pussy.
My gag removed, my wife spread her legs revealing her stretched pussy
overflowing with thick cum forming up inside. The three guys watched as
I got between her legs and began licking their black seed.
When her pussy was clean,
I was pushed back to clean them as four others took their turn filling
her. When the last unloaded, I again was told to lean down and clean her
of their fresh cum.
As two others enter the room I was taken back to the living room where I
was re-gagged and ordered to crawl to where the first man sat rubbing
his cock. As he filled my gag with his cock another slapped some lube on
my ass and entered, making me cry out in pain through my gag.
Dam this sissys tight. Saying as he entered, making me cry out in
pain, muffled by my gag.
After, what seemed never ending, the last deposited his load. Kneeling
in front of the couch, my mouth sore and cum running down my legs, I was
again led into the bedroom where after, two and a half hours, my wife
had been fucked another nine times, I dutifully cleaned her of all their
black seed.

7:00 Monday morning everyone left.
Hope you got all that black baby seed out of your wife. Saying as we
left. If not her bellys going to grow full with a black baby. He
added giving my wife a kiss.
Three months after the party My wifes belly is growing with a black baby


********************************************

Cuckold Training

It all started when my 28 year old wife Sarah told me that her best
friend Jill (who is married) was seeing a black guy on the side. It had
started out as just a casual thing where Sarah was just sneaking around
but now had progressed a month later to the point where Sarah was
contemplating splitting up with her husband Dave and was moving in with
Marc her new black lover. I was shocked. Jill and my wife were best
friends and the thought of Jill fucking a black guy was just shocking.

My wife just couldnt hold on to the secret any more you see, and I half
think she just wanted to see what my reaction was to the thought of Jill
sneaking around and of course what I thought about the whole interracial
thing. Apparently Jill and Dave had nearly stopped having sex and Dave
just seemed to have lost interest in Sarah. Daves loss in my opinion as
Jill is fucking knockout. Jill had met Sarah back in college. I was
dating Sarah at the time but I had always fantasized about hooking up
with Jill, but it never happened. Dave and I played cards together and
watched NASCAR  shit like that. I wouldnt say we were as close as the
girls we are enough that I was surprised that Sarah was now telling me.
She had to know that it would be tough for me to keep from telling Dave.

Sarah and Jill are joined at the hip and through my conversation that
night with Sarah I discovered that Jill had met the black guy one night
when she and my wife were out clubbing. The whole thing happened quickly
at first and was a complete impulse by Jill. Im sure the fact Dave
wasnt screwing her helped her lose her inhibitions. I boldly exclaimed
to my wife that if I would have known Jill wasnt getting any I would
have tried to get with her. (It maybe wasnt completely appropriate and
my wife paused a little as if she was planning to store what I had just
said in her memory to be used a later time.) Marc had asked Jill to
dance and later he brought over a bottle of Champaign to their table and
started drinking with the girls. Jill got very bold from all the
attention that Marc had given her. He easily slid his hand over ass
while they danced on the dance floor and they sat very close together
and seemed to melt into each other. My wife Sarah was in shock but Im
sure she was also excited for her friend to be out exploring what fun
she could be having without being stuck with lame old Dave. Sarah told
me how as the evening went on and the drinks poured that Jill and Marc
got extremely cozy.

When Sarah and Jill went to use the ladies room together my wife
couldnt believe it when Jill announced that she intended to get fucked
by Marc that very night. While sitting at the table Jill had ran her
hand up Marcs thigh and found that the guy wasnt hard but he had a
cock that had to be twice as long as her hubbies. What they say is true
I guess. Upon returning to the table Sarah said that she didnt feel
good (which was bullshit) and needed to go home. She asked Marc to give
Jill a ride home to which Marc smiled and happily said he would. As
Sarah left she gave her friend a hug and made her promise to give her
all the details in the morning. My wife got the details the next
morning. Jill immediately gave Marc a blowjob in his car. He took her to
his place and proceeded to pound her pussy for hours. Jill told my wife
that her pussy had never felt that full and that Marc had made her cum
so many times she nearly passed out.

Over the course of the next month Jill saw Marc every chance she could.
Theyd meet at his place, in cheap motels and in the parking garage at
Jills work. Sarah provided cover unbeknownst to me on many occasions
for the pair. My wife continued on with the story and this is where my
curiosity for details with Jill and Marcs affair turned to suspicion.
My wife went on to tell me that Marc liked her and had even been making
advances behind Jills back. He even told Sarah that he had a couple of
friends that were also interested in hooking up with a hot white chick
like Sarah. This is where my spider sense started tingling. Here was my
wife telling me all of this and for a moment I was jealous and almost
paralyzed with rage but then I realized that if my wife had wanted to go
out and fuck a black guy there was absolutely nothing stopping her. I
was little different than poor Dave who was clueless that his prim and
proper wife was now a black cock whore. A wedding ring doesnt plug
holes my friends but my wifes respect for me and our marriage had kept
her from straying  so far. I was proud of my wife that she felt secure
enough to come and tell me this.

I could tell my wife was turned on by the affair her friend was having.
My wife and I literally play chess together. Shes very good and she
usually beats me at the game. I had to sit back after hearing about Jill
and the black guy and I half wondered what my wife was signaling. She
could have kept the whole thing from me if she wanted too, I would have
never known. Finally I just came right out and asked her if she wanted
to fuck a black guy too. She blushed and for a few minutes she tried to
soothe my ego by saying that she and I had great sex and that I
satisfied her. I wasnt going to let this go. I knew she had it in her
head I just needed to find a way for her to let it out and act on it.
Finally I said to her that if I was involved with picking the guy and if
it remained just about sex  nothing serious, I was cool with it. Bingo!
That was all she was waiting to hear me say.

My wife and I had watched porn with black guys and she always got
excited about how big these guys were. Shed blush and always say
something like thats too big or that poor girl, hes going to split
her is half with that thing. But I just knew she had always been curious.

You could make all the arrangements. It will be fun honey, you can
watch me and maybe if you want we could have a threesome with a woman or
something some other time. She then pulled out her laptop computer and
after a few clicks she led us to a website I wasnt really familiar with
called Craigs list or something. It was funny; it was like Sarah was
more than a little familiar with how to find her way through the web pages.

Here honey, heres a guy. Look at his picture. Hes really muscular and
he has a huge dong. I took a look at the ad the man had placed. The
title read: Big Black Bull Looking for MF Couple with Hot wife. Well
sure as hell my wife was hot. Shes 55 and works out at the gym daily.
Shes big into Pilates and all that shit. The ad went into detail that
the guy was looking for couples that were into servicing BBC. Sarah then
told me that BBC stands for Big Black Cock. His ad also claimed that he
preferred Hot wives with Cuckolds. Again, sensing my ignorance Sarah
said that the guy most only fuck good looking women and that cuckold
must just have been a typo for cock or something.

We responded by email because we wanted to make sure he wasnt a creep
or some kid just fucking around. After a couple of emails over about a
week he asked us to send pictures of ourselves. We had fun taking the
pictures. I had Sarah dress up in some of her sexiest outfits she had
and we did some poses of her spreading her legs like she was doing a
Hustler layout. Then to finish it off she took some of both of us naked
and the best was one I took using our bedroom mirror of her down on her
knees blowing my cock. Finally he wanted us to call him and we did. He
said his name was James and he talked with us for about 15 minutes.
James asked me if I had read his ad and wanted to be sure that I
understood what was going to happen. He wanted my word that I would be
okay with watching him turn my wife into a black cock loving whore. The
words just sort of stung. It was really weird to hear a man talk about
degrading the woman I love. I told him Id be okay and he could do
anything he wanted to do. It was what Sarah wanted after all, and she
had promised we might have a threesome with a woman sometime. If I
didnt agree to this shed probably start fooling around with someone
like Jill did anyway. Did I really have any choice? We agreed to meet
him in a bar at a hotel downtown the next Friday. If everything went
okay wed just go from there. After hanging up I asked her if she really
wanted to do this. To make her point she didnt say a word she just
dropped to her knees and gave me a deep throat blowjob. Was she
practicing? The entire week we fucked like newlyweds. We role played a
bit with me talking dirty to her while fucking her. I got out some lube
and even pushed her face down on the bed and reamed her asshole with my
cock and when I was ready to cum I shoved my cock into her mouth and
shot a huge sticky load down her throat. Get used to it bitch, that
black man is going to use you worse than this.

Finally Friday arrived and Sarah was ready. Im not sure if I was. I
took a Valium before leaving for the rendezvous because I didnt want to
be too hyper when we met James. We got to the bar about an hour early
because Sarah was nervous too and she intended to lose her inhibitions
by doing some Tequila shots. After our 6th round I was gone. The Valium
plus the Tequila were mixing very well and I was just plain mellow.
Sarah was slurring her words when in walked James. He recognized us and
came up to our booth and sat down. He immediately recognized that we
were both drunk.

I guess I need to catch up with you two, he said. Not really, said
Sarah. Im ready to get fucked! She said it loud enough for half of
the people in the bar to hear. There were a few stares and snickers. It
didnt take much for anyone to recognize what was going on. I felt a
little embarrassed but my cock was also rock hard thinking about what
was going to happen soon to my wife. Honey, go out and get us a room
and come back.


I barely remember walking out of the bar and into the lobby of the
hotel. I was like a zombie. I got the key to a room and headed back to
the bar. Upon returning back to the bar all I could see was James
sitting in the booth with a big smile on his face. It wasnt until I sat
down across from him that I realized my wife was under the table sucking
his dick. Thats when reality hit. It was really going to happen. Whoa,
slow down girl lets head up to the room. Sarah came up from under the
table and had this really wild look in her eye. He really does have a
huge cock. Youre going to love this baby. As we walked out of the bar
Id swear everyone in there knew where we were going next. Im sure they
either heard my wife or they saw her going down on James. Oh well. Fuck
it. Its what she wants.

I forgot to tip the waitress so I told James Id catch up with them in
the lobby. I returned to the table and I as I filed past the door I felt
a hand on my arm and I spun around and was surprised to find Dave.
Dude, that really was you. What are you two doing? Whos the guy with
your wife? Im here meeting some business contacts and I thought that
was you and Sarah. Here, look I took a video with my cell phone of her
under the table sucking his rod. Holy shit man! No, that wasnt Sarah
its someone else. It was all I could think of but he wasnt buying it.
Finally I said Look man, my wife is going to go get fucked by a big
black guy and Im going to watch, okay? Hey, hows Jill doing these
days? I hear shes got a new friend named Marc. And with that I turned
back around and left the bar.

I caught up with Sarah and James waiting by the elevators. As soon as we
got in James grabbed my wife and started to kiss her long and deep. This
was it, it was really happening. I felt like I was going to pass out
right there in the elevator. Here they were just inches from me and yet
it was like I was half way across the world. To them it was just the two
of them. I did not matter.

Once inside the room their clothes flew off. As soon as James was naked
he pushed my wife down to her knees. She was ready for him to put his
cock in her mouth but he paused. That was when I finally saw the
magnitude of his manhood. He was enormous. From the angle I could see
from sitting in the chair was that the profile of his cock stretched
well past the back of her head. There was no fucking way that thing was
going to fit in my poor wife. Oh well, thats the one she picked out
online so shes going to get it now. James then grabbed her by her hair
and looked into her eyes. Im going to make you my bitch and that wimpy
limped dick hubby of yours is going to have to sit and watch. Was he
talking about me? James then cupped the back of her head and pushed his
dick further into her mouth. I could hear Sarah gag a little and her
eyes started to water. He held her there for some time and soon she
adjusted a bit. He picked up the pace a bit and started to pump past her
stretched lips.

They proceeded to fuck like crazy for about an hour. At one point the
phone rang and it was the front desk calling to say that neighboring
rooms were complaining about the noise my wife was making. She was
definitely being loud as shed came about 10 times. In the background
she was screaming Im your whore, I love your huge fucking cock! I
apologized to the hotel operator and hung up. My cock was hard and one
point James said that I should strip naked too and play with my little
thing. Strangely I did as I was told. I was quiet and just did what I
was told. I stripped down. Come over and lets do a little comparison
for Sarah. I came over and he got right beside me. Our cocks stuck
straight out but he was easily twice as long and twice as thick as me. I
was in awe. I couldnt take my eyes off of his magnificent cock. Sarah
knelt down and grabbed both of our cocks and started sucking James. Go
back over to that chair boy. Who was he calling boy? Me? Holy fuck this
was strange. I did what I was told.

James got Sarah onto all fours on the bed and started to fuck her doggy
style. He gave me a look from across the room. I was just sitting there
in a daze. The Tequila and Valium had me totally mellow and engrossed in
what was going on. I watched as James leaned close to Sarah and whisper
something into her ear. She nodded her head and I heard her say
something like Yes, master James, whatever you want. With that I saw
James start bucking wildly into Sarah full throttle and he let a roar
and announced he was coming. He pulled out and again whispered into her
ear. She rolled over onto her back and lifted each of her legs up back
behind her head. Get over here and taste your wife now you little
bitch! He commanded but I hesitated. This wasnt part of the deal was
it? I had never eaten my own cum out of my wifes snatch before and now
I was being ordered to eat his. Sarah was just spent but she gave me a
look that said the same thing James had. My oh my how things can change.
I crawled over to the bed and got down next to Sarahs pussy. It was red
and swollen and was leaking copious amounts of his cum. Suddenly I felt
James push the back of my head into her pussy. If I didnt open my mouth
I wouldnt get any air, so I just went for it. I slurped and licked and
swallowed his cum. Finally he let go of my head and he asked how does
it taste white boy? It tastes salty and bitter and its lumpy, I
said. With that James let out a howl. Well Ill tell you what, you get
over here and put your mouth where that juice came from. Umm, Im not
gay or anything, I said. I dont care. I fucked a lot of white boys
when I was in prison. Its all the same. If you want to keep being
invited to watch your wife get fucked by me youre going to have to do
what I say. My ad said I was a bull looking for a hot wife with a
cuckold. I must have looked confused. Cuckold dear. It means you watch
and do whatever James and I tell you to do. I love you sweetie but James
is our master now and we have to do whatever he wants, she said.

So down on my knees I went. I couldnt believe this was happening to me.
I had just watched my wife turn into the property of a black man and now
I had to succumb to his wishes too. James stood in front of me just like
he had done with Sarah. His cock sprung straight out toward me. He
grabbed me with both hands by the back of my head and pushed his cock
into my mouth. I could taste Sarahs juices on his cock so strangely I
felt good about what I was doing. My wife right there next to me. I
wasnt gay, this was just sex, just an exploration. Hes pretty good.
Are you sure hes never sucked cock before? Youre right. Hes doing a
pretty good job but I think Ill give him a hand, said Sarah. And she
dove in and started licking his balls. I started sucking faster trying
to fit more of him into my mouth. I was proud of myself for at least
getting half of him in. James then said not bad, with practice youll
turn into a great cocksucker like your wife. Here why dont you try
licking my asshole? And he then grabbed my head again and bent over
slightly and I pushed my tongue into his ass.

Over my shoulder I heard a camera click. I cant wait to show this to
Jill. At least my little white dick hubby is good for something in the
bedroom now! said Sarah. And Ill show them to your friends and your
boss if you decide to change your mind, said James. My cock was so hard
it was leaking cum. I didnt care. I loved this. I loved being degraded
by them and I loved his big black cock. I would do anything they wanted
So you fucked guys in prison? she asked. Why dont you fuck your new
cuckold in the ass? Sounds good boy! And I got off the floor and
crawled onto the bed on my hands and knees. I got down on all fours and
felt him move in behind me. Holy shit did it hurt. I looked over at my
wife while James was pummeling my ass and I told her I was sorry for
every time I had fucked her in the butt. She snapped away with her
camera and James just laughed and shot his load deep up my ass. He then
commanded that I clean him up his cock with my tongue. I did. And I
thought it was strange to lick a wad of cum out of my wifes pussy but
licking his cum and my ass juice was the strangest part of the whole event.

That was the first of many nights weve spent with James. Weve now been
together for about two weeks. I am not allowed to have sex with my wife
any more and James is talking about introducing his slut couple to some
of his prison friends and relive some fun times theyd had. Im not sure
if Im ready to get used like that yet, but maybe. Jill did leave Dave
for Marc but then Jill found out that Marc was also fucking a couple of
other white girls. Jill wasnt too happy about this and I suggested that
maybe it was time to introduce her to James too. Shes seen the pictures
and she liked what she saw, so maybe.


********************************************

Black Seeding

We were back in my wifes hometown for a short vacation and she decided
she would like to catch up with a few old friends she hasnt talked to
since high school. The plan was for us to meet up at a bar in town and
have a few drinks then I was going to take off and let her have girls
night out. She wanted to show me off to her friends but I was really in
no mood to spend all night hearing high school stories and catching up
on gossip about people I didnt even know.

We got to the bar around nine and it was just getting crowed as we
walked down the stairs to the lower level the sound of country music
being played in the upstairs bar was replaced by rap coming from the
basement dance floor. My wife spotted Sheila, one of her friends, across
the room and I followed her across the bar. They hugged and she
introduced me, we were lucky enough to get a booth in the corner of the
bar across from the dance floor just far enough from the speakers so the
music didnt drown out their conversation.

We ordered drinks and they started talking about the old days. I
listened and nodded, answered a few questions politely, but for the most
part tried to stay out of the way. My eyes were drawn to the dance floor
as I looked over a few hot pieces of ass that were bumping and grinding
to the hip-hop music. There were at least four young hot girls in short
skirts spinning and shaking their butts to the music on the crowded
dance floor. I particularly couldnt take my eyes off one Hispanic girl
in a white t-shirt and tight black skirt; she had a dark brown skin deep
brown eyes, and big wet lips. She was obviously a little wasted she was
barefoot and kept her eyes on the floor as she tosses her shoulder
length black hair around her head and went through about four or five
salsa moves adapted to the rap beat. My eyes were glued to her bare
feet, small legs, and firm ass as she stepped to the beat I felt my cock
getting hard as she trust and bent to the music dropping her fine round
ass to the floor I caught a shot at her tiny red panties whenever she
was in just the right position.

I finished nursing my second beer when my wifes other two friends
joined us, we crowed into the booth, my wife on my right with two of her
friends beside her and Sheila on my left. My wife had her hand on my
right leg the whole time she was talking even though she hardly looked
in my direction. My salsa dancing hottie had left the floor by now and I
was checking out two young blonds in short tight jean skirts dancing
with each other, I felt my dick shift in my pants then I felt something
move against it. I was startled to see it was Sheilas hand that my hard
dick had brushed against. She had placed her hand on my leg so she could
lean over and get closer to the conversation, our eyes met and she moved
her hand we exchanged a slight embarrassed smile and she leaned closer
to the girls conversation this gave me a even better look down her
blouse I could see her full bosoms they must have been at least a DD I
could see she had on a white bra that pushed her tits up like they were
on a platter for me. A stared wondering if she was doing it on purpose
but dared not look to long.

After about another hour all four girls were getting pretty drunk,
eventually they made it out on the dance floor. They held on to their
bottles and shook it up trying to make each other laugh or trying to
embarrass one another. They would grab each others asses, grind into
each others crotches, and laugh about it; Sheila even lifted my wifes
skirt giving everyone a split second glimpse of her white jeweled thong.
The guys in the bar were getting a pretty good show and my wife and her
friends were having a great time. It was just a matter of time until
they started to get some advances from other men. A few of the girls
took them up on the offer and were dancing with guys. I saw where this
was headed and decide my wife might be able to have a better time
without me. I told her I was going to take off, that had been our plan
anyway so she said ok and I gave her a kiss. I left her on the dance
floor and when I was out of sight I slipped into the bathroom. I have
every intention of leaving but I wanted to make sure she was in good
hands before I did. I took a little longer than usual then slipped out
the door of the mens room, I stayed out of sight and once at the bottom
of the stairs I peeked back at the dance floor. Just as I suspected my
wife was already dancing with a guy she wasted no time once she thought
I was gone, I smiled as she grinded and rubbed her ass in his crotch and
tossed her hair around teasing him. His hands were all over her ass as I
walked up the stairs.

I was out the door and walking down the alley to get back to where we
parked. I was thinking about my wife she would probably be grabbing the
guys dick through his jeans by now and if he was half interested, and
how could he not be, he would be feeling up those huge tits of hers with
one hand and sliding a hand down her stomach and up into her crotch, my
dick was still getting hard just thinking about it. The DJ had probably
moved on to a slow jam by now giving them an even better chance to press
against each other. I knew his hot breath on my wifes neck was enough
to get her wet and her skirt was just loose enough for him to get his
hand in the waist, slide a finger around her panties, and into her hot
moist pussy. I know she would love it as much as I was.

Before I could get to the corner I heard a voice calling to me I turned
to see Sheila just a step behind I thought I lost you.

Sorry I didnt say good bye you guys look like you could get along
without me.

Well I was ready to go, can I get a ride?

She looked down the street and I peeked at her soft tits budging out of
her top and the smooth legs running down to her split toe heals, I
wondered if she intended the double meaning I was taking from her request.

Sure I lead her in the direction of the van and she grabbed my hand to
keep up as we ran across the busy street. As I opened the door and
helped her in the passenger side of my mini-van I could tell she was a
bit drunker than I thought. I know she still knew what she was doing and
if anything she was just a little loosened up, feeling sexy, and missing
the old days as a teenager hell raiser. As she climbed up in the seat
she spread her legs and her skirt rose up exposing her white panties and
creamy soft inner thighs. Her hand that was on my arm as I helper her
slid across my chest and over my hip as she groaned.

A second later I was in and driving, she immediately said it was too hot
and started undoing her blouse down to her waist, she rolled down the
window and the wind blew her hair as she leaned back with her eyes
closed. She knew I was looking, she must have, and was giving me a
chance to get a good look as she lay back with her eyes closed. She had
on a white bra that cupped her size DD breast, beads of sweat formed on
her neck and rolled down her chest, she had a belly ring that caught the
light of passing street lamps at the end of every block. The skin of her
creamy thighs called me as her skirt rose up and around her crotch as
she shifted in the seat. I struggled to keep a cautious eye on the road
as I drove, the lighting of the small downtown gave was to darker houses
and closed stores. She let out a moan as she got more comfortable
reclining the seat. The last straw was when she gently kicked off her
sandals and put her bare feet on my dash board. She rubbed her feet
against each other and arched her heals pointing her toes to rub her
toes along the bottom of her opposite heel.

I pulled off the street and into a small vacant parking lot behind an
empty store. I came to a stop and as soon as I slid it into park I slid
my hand off the wheel and onto her inner thigh. mmm, finally. She
moaned without opening her eyes as she reached for my head and guided my
lips to hers. I pushed aside her panties and massaged her clit while we
kissed, then I sunk two fingers into her wet warm slit. Our tongues felt
out each others mouth as she undid my pants and released my hard cock.
She jerked me off rubbing my meat with her hands against her sweaty body.

I felt like I was already about to explode when she shifted in the seat
and initiated a move us to the back of the van. We crawled over the
seats into the back, the seats were stowed so we had plenty of room, I
leaned back on my knees my cock still in her hands as she pushed me back
and took my cock in her mouth. She licked the head and rubbed it on the
top of her tongue, every few seconds she would guide the whole shaft
into her throat a little deeper every time. I knew I couldnt stand much
more but she kept going. I felt her other hand pulling down on my balls,
she was squeezing my sack just above them to keep me from cuming. She
drove my rod in her mouth deeper than my wife ever had I could hear her
take a deep breath every time before she slid it in then feel the head
of my cock pass into her throat, she held it there for a few seconds
longer every time, massaging it with her esophagus before letting out a
little gagging noise and gasped for breath as she pulled it back out. My
hands were sliding all over her body, over her blouse, and under her bra
cupping her marvelous tits and running my fingers over her hard nipples.

This went on until she was totally out of breath and we were both
covered in sweat, the van was hot and steamy the windows fogged over her
huge tits heaved as she removed my dick and said I want you to fuck me
now. We removed the rest of our cloths and threw them in the corner she
was on all fours and I was on my knees, she slunk like a cat and turned
around sticking her ass up in my face. Mm.. fuck me, she moaned. I
could smell her cum and sweat and ass just inches from my face. I placed
my hands on her ass and spread her cheeks licking her pussy and ass my
tongue slipped right between her lips and into her hungry pussy. My
mouth was full of her juices as I got up on my knees and guided my dick
into her pussy. I pounded her slow and hard my entire cock driving into
her. Her thick ass was in my crotch, I looked down her naked glistening
back, at the mess of blond hair pushed against the floor. She shuttered
through an orgasm in a matter of minutes ah yeah, fuck me she cried as
her face ground against the upholstery on the floor of my van. I
hammered her harder and faster her tits bouncing as I pounded her, as
she clenched her pussy muscles around my cock and came again I slid my
thumb into her asshole. I lost track of how many orgasms as we fucked in
the hot sweaty van.

She must have known I was close to shooting my load, Ah. yeah, I want
it in my face, fucking cum in my face. With a last few strokes I popped
my thumb out of her ass and she took the signal that I was about to cum.
I rose up on my knees as high as I could and she pun around like a
animal, she looked up at me, her mouth open, her eyes wide as I pumped
my cock in her face and exploded. I came more than I ever have, covering
her face and filling her mouth, I let out a long groan as stream after
stream of white creamy cum splattered her face. After I stopped shooting
semen at her face she put my dick in her mouth and milked the last few
drops. Moaning, face covered in cum my member thick and limp in her
mouth I sat back on my heals and she collapsed her face in my lap and
her arms around me.

We heaved both totally out of breath and covered in sweat, the smell of
our wet bodies and my fresh cum filled the back of the van. She wiped
the cum off her face and into her mouth with one hand, licking her
fingers as she finished. God its hot in here, I reached back towards
the cab and pushed the button that opened the back of the van. The
parking lot was deserted and dark so no one could see as the back hatch
swung up and exposing our naked bodies to the cool night air outside. As
I leaned back into a comfortable position to enjoy the breeze she curled
up into my arms and lowered her head back to my thick limp cock. She
took it in her mouth and massaged it with her tongue swallowing all the
sweat, cum, and her pussy juice. After a moment of nursing my dick she
let it slip out of her lips. She slid her face up my chest and our
mouths met in a hot sticky kiss. She nestled her head into my chest as
we let the fresh night air cool us.

I wonder what my wife is up to I said.

Lets go see, she replied.

While we were getting dressed in the cool night air beside the open rear
door of my van she had told me about the after party she suspected was
going on at Nancys houses. Nancy lived alone in a house past the edge
of town and whatever the girls did after a night at the club usually
happened there. I followed Sheilas directions across town and onto a
dirt road that lead us up to a small single level house, there were
about eight cars and trucks in the front and just a few lights on inside.

As we opened the gate and crossed the yard, Sheila suggested we go
around the back and let ourselves in unannounced. As we got closer I
could hear music coming from inside I think it was then that my heard
began to race and I started to get the feeling of eager anticipation and
excitement. The night had already been amazing, I had done it with one
of my wifes best friends and it had been one of the best sexual
encounters of my life, the kind of sex you fanaticize about or see in
porn but never thing you could actually have. But what may be going on
in this house could take everything to another level entirely. I knew my
wife had taken other lovers and she knew I had too, and we both knew
that we knew but as crazy as it seems in five years of marriage we had
never discussed it. We had talked about it, swinging and we knew, as a
fantasy, it turned both of us on but actually facing the truth that we
were both sleeping around was a reality we had not faced. We still
enjoyed a very potent sex life, I know we shared fantasies, perversions,
and intimacies with each other we could never express with our other
lovers and I believe that level of trust is what kept us together.

Sheila slid in the back door and into the kitchen, I followed and as we
headed down the hall a girl slipped out of one of the rooms in front of
us, I recognized her as she and Sheila hugged, it was Nancy, one of my
wifes friends I had met earlier at the bar. Nancy had dark skin her
black hair was mussed and she was in her panties and a t-shirt, I saw a
shitless black man moving in the bedroom she had just come out of.

Hay baby, having fun? Sheila asked

Hell yeah, just like always, and you? Nancy looked at me and smiled, I
couldnt miss her massive tits tipped by two little rock hard points
beneath that tight white wife-beater t-shirt of hers.

Oh, weve been getting to know each other pretty well, Sheila said as
she grabbed my arm and pushed her tits onto my chest to emphasize her
point. Wheres our girl? she asked.

I left her in the living room, shes getting plenty of attention,
Nancys eyes darted from Sheila to me and back she managed to squeeze
between me and Sheila and slid her hand on my hip and across my waist as
she did. She moved slowly down the hall, shaking her tight black ass for
me to see as she disappeared into the kitchen See you later. Plenty
of Attention, I thought about her words as I watched her go, tonight
was going to be a new step in my marriage I wondered if I would still be
able to have the same relationship with by wife after this night, then I
wondered I might get to fuck Nancy.


We walked into the living room at the end of the hall and my eyes took a
minute to adjust to the dim light. I could see several men gathered
around something in the center of the room, my heart felt like it was in
my throat, I was so excited, I stared but they did not notice us. I
wondered could it be, was it? I saw a womans leg stretch out from
between two of the men, the foot arched, the toes clenched in a ball, I
recognized it immediately and I almost dropped my jaw on the floor, it
was her it was like a fantasy, I fully expected to wake up in bed any
second with a big wet spot in my boxers. Sheila had to take my arm to
bring me back to reality she held a finger to her lips to remind me to
keep quiet as she showed me to a chair right in front where I could
enjoy a full view.

I sat down and Sheila stretched out on the couch to the side placing her
feet up on the back of the couch. As my eyes adjusted to the darkens I
began to get a better view of what was happening no more than five feet
in front of me. A slim muscular man had his back to me his bare buttocks
was thrusting gently, in his right hand was my wifes bare left leg. A
soft voice let out a long moan that I knew was her, the moan turned into
a rhythmic whimper matched to the beat of the mans thrusts. I had no
idea how long they had been fucking before I came in the room but it was
reaching its climax as I watched. His strokes got faster and deeper he
let out a groan and clenched my wifes hips pulling her pelvis into his
I could tell he was going to cum, he pulled her body in tight and I
could tell he hadnt pulled out one bit he had cum deep in her and I
could hear her groaning and loving it.

After a moment of them frozen together he pulled out and stepped back I
saw is hard dick dripping with my wifes pussy juices drops of cum
dripped of the tip of his erect member. I immediately realized he was
not wearing a condom, she was fucking him and probably all these men
with no birth control, I felt my own cock stiffen even more at the
thought of them shooting their seed in her unprotected vagina. As he
moved from between her legs I got my first good look at her, she was
lying on her back either propped up on a table or a soft high chair, I
couldnt tell. She was naked her big milky soft tits lay on her chest
heaving and glimmering in sweat, her reddish blond hair in a mess, as
she gasped to catch her breath.

There were a total of four men around her, to her left by her head was a
white man whos erection poked out of his boxers he was pointing his
dick right at my wifes cheek as he jerked off, His cock was shining and
wet and I suspected it had popped out of my wifes mouth just seconds
before her orgasm I recognized him as the man I had seen her dancing
with as I left the club hours earlier. Beside him was a taller black man
who was completely naked, the huge thing between his legs was truly
amazing, it was a black log, uncircumcised, it looked like it belonged
between the legs of a horse. He had taken her leg in his hand and held
it up putting her foot close to his shoulder he was caressing her and
running his big black hand from her ankle all the way down her white
thighs to her wet snatch. His two long fingers parted her full lips and
disappeared into her, his hands and eyes were all over her lower body
with a hunger that told me he had not yet fucked her. The man across
from him on her right was also black but he was shorter and was still in
his boxers, his hands were also all over her body massaging her tits,
hips, and legs. She returned the favor by reaching in through the front
of his boxers and taking his cock in her hands, short groping strokes
inside his underwear told me she was attempting to get his dick hard,
his lack of a erection and the attention she was giving his soft black
hose made me think he may have been the last to arrive in the group.

The guy who had just finished fucking her had moved up beside her face
she wasted no time in reaching over with her free hand and guiding his
cock into her mouth. I watched my wife take the hard rod deep in her
mouth and pump it. She swallowed it all the way, cleaning their cum off
of it, her head bobbed quickly gulping the cock from tip to base, after
every few strokes she turned her head and gave the fellow on her other
side the same treatment as he jerked off his own cock in her face. With
two fingers in her pussy, her head was going back and forth on two
cocks, while she was getting another one hard in her hands. I was amazed
how she seemed to be in such control, she looked like she could handle
twice as many guys with ease. She popped the cock out of her mouth and
turned her head grabbing the other guys dick in her lips and not
missing a beat, she continued to jack off one guy while sucking the
other. The hand that was in the black guys boxers now began to move in
longer smoother strokes and she brought the thick black snake out of the
front of his boxers. As the eight hands explored every inch of her
flesh, leaving no erogenous zone untouched, stimulating every sensitive
part of her, she made sure to express her gratitude by giving full
attention to each one of their hard dicks bringing them to the verge of
orgasm and keeping them there. She dropped her other hand down to her
waist and felt up the taller black guy on her left. The second her hand
grasp his cocks she made her decision on who she wanted in her next. In
a truly stunning display of her limberness she raised her left leg up
and over the tallest man and brought it down on the other side of him
pulling him over a few steps right between her legs. My view of her was
now eclipsed by the dark black six and a half foot tall nude, she
crossed her ankles right at the small of his back and pulled him in closer.

I moved quietly over for a better view and found the couch Sheila was
on, I sat down as quiet as I could I didnt even notice Sheila placing
the heel of one foot gently on the back of my neck and wrapping her
front leg around my torso. I now had a better side view and as Sheila
massaged my neck and shoulders with the sole of her foot I saw my wifes
new black lover had his ten inch black erection in his hand and was
rubbing it against my wifes swollen pussy lips. She was quivering at
the sensation of the rock hard dick splitting her lips. She moaned, with
another mans dick still in her mouth, the muffled sound was an
unmistakable sign of the pleasure they were all bringing to her body. He
took a half a step back as he teased her asshole with the tip then
rocked forward sliding the length of his rod against her pussy as his
balls came up to her clit the head was now all the way up to her tits.
He rocked back again and she shivered. He guided the tip down and this
time the back monster parted her pussy right in the center and he drove
deep  inside her. She was helpless and the sensation caused her to cry
out, the hard white cock of another man spitting out of her mouth as she
lost control. It only took two deep full strokes in her pussy for her to
get back in the rhythm. I watched her now two different dicks in both
hands and one in her mouth as the biggest one took her legs in his hands
and impregnated my wife with long smother strokes from his tight longs
black rocket.

After watching them fuck for what seemed like hours my trance was broken
by wet gushing noises from beside me. I looked over to see Sheilas
skirt was pulled all the way up, her panties were gone, and she was
steadily pounding her pussy with two fingers as she watched her friend
getting off four men and watched her friends husband watch her do it.
Her legs were tightening around me, she looked so good and the more she
fucked herself the wetter she got; I was getting splattered by drops of
her cum. I shifted and lower my face to her pussy. I put my lips around
it and reached my tongue towards her asshole. I felt her fingers come
out and brace herself as her back arched and I slid down the rest of the
way planting my face in her crotch and putting the tip of my tongue deep
where her fingers had just been. I grabbed her ass and pushed her into
my face it took no time for her to reach orgasm and she bit her lip
trying to stay quiet, not wanting to disturb the others in the room. I
sucked every drop of juice out of her and swallowed mouthfuls just as I
began to realize my own dick was so hard it felt like a hot iron weight
in my pants. I looked up at her and her eyes told me to come on, she
pulled me up with her legs and undid my pants so I could slide out of
them. Our mouths locked and she grabbed my dick and guided it into her,
I have never been in a pussy that was as wet as hers was just then. I
sucked on her tongue and bottom lip and when our lips parted and we both
looked over at what was still happening beside us. I thrust inside
Sheila thinking about how good her pussy was and about how good my wife
was getting fucked, we were both having the best sex of our lives and it
could only get better. I pulled Sheila in tight as I began to cum I my
shot load after load in her pussy as she tightened her muscles milking
my cocks draining it into her already soaking snatch.

Our orgasms ended just in time to see my wife sit up and dismount her
seat, the men were slowly jerking their hard cocks and I could tell the
last one had resisted the temptation to cum in her he had saved his load
for this. As she got down on her knees I could tell she had notices us
on the couch if she could see it was actually me and Sheila I was not
sure. Now on the floor she looked up at them as they got into position
in front of her. She took one of the white guys first he jerked his cock
faster and faster as she held her chin up and her eyes closed a stream
of cum shot out and hit her right between the eyes. He moaned as he
squeezed out the last few drops and his thick load stayed oozed down her
face. Next was the shorter black man his thick hard cock shot a massive
cup of cum across her face, the white cream sprayed across her forehead
and in her hair, her eyes and forehead were now covered with cum. The
white guy who I had seen fucking her earlier now stepped up. His
contribution was still impressive considering he had busted one inside
her half an hour earlier, his cum shot right above her lip and some
entered her nose. She opened her mouth for the first time catching a
breath and the white mass of seaman that was now covering her face began
to run down and drip off her lips.

Finally it was the big ones turn he stepped up and when she realized who
it was she shut her eyes tight and braced herself. He jerked his long
cock feverishly and let out a long grunt as the first stream shot out.
It was almost like she was being sprayed in the face with a water hose
at point plank range. It covered her face and shot into her hair matting
over her eyes and gleaming off her lips. It kept on and kept on pouring
on her as he groaned and jerked it. I thought for a moment he was
pissing on her, I had seen ejaculation like that in porn but I never
thought they could be so long and sustained. When he finally finished
her face was covered, white thick seaman ran down her face and dripped
in long string from her chin onto her tits. She reached up with both
hands and wiped her eyes wiping cum down off her cheeks she opened her
mouth and pulled it in sucking it from her fingers before reaching back
to clean up the rest.

The guys were moving away and she knelt on the floor by herself cleaning
cum off her face and hair. I know this sounds crazy she was the most
beautiful I had ever seen her, and I was so in love with her at that
moment as she knelt naked, covered in cum, me with my dick still in her
best friend. She looked over at us squinting and blinking trying to
clear her eyes and said, Oh my god that was great!

?

?


*******************************************

Going Black

Judy and I met in the summer of 1984 in a sizable Midwestern city. I was
in the military, and 22. She was working her way through college, and
20. We started dating; within two months we were living together, and
within four months we were married. A whirlwind courtship of sorts.

After some years I left the military, and Judy graduated. The city got a
little worn after a while, as did our daily sex life. We started to take
longer weekend drives to visit other large cities to see what life was
like there. We also started to rent porno, and we would either shop
together, or one or the other would go in and make a choice to suit
both. At first it was pretty standard stuff, then came some toy
purchases, and as we explored each other and our fantasies, we came to
the interracial set .

I must say this was more like my turn-on than hers. She would do
anything to make me happy, however, so she went along with the games for
a while. There was a lot of dirty talk while making love, and
occasionally, it turned into some pretty hot sex. For me, at that point,
there is nothing more beautiful to witness on camera (as if to believe
it might happen in real life) than to watch a large and very dark black
male with a large unit going down on a smaller and quite pale white
female. This has remained a big fantasy to present day.


Judy and I had been on one of our road trips to the south, and we
decided to take in dinner at a Moroccan restaurant. While seated, we had
a few drinks, gorged ourselves, and decided we were both too tired to
drive back. Out of the blue, I asked her if she would like to stay at
one of the somewhat seedy motels in the area. I did not know any
personally, but the yellow pages were pretty explicit to a point. You
just needed to be able to read between the lines. Nervously, she agreed.
We chose a place with a large, heart-shaped bed, mirrored ceilings and
headboard, mood lighting, and a hot tub. I picked up a little Jack
Daniels for lubrication. After some chit-chat, I asked her if she would
be willing to let me watch her with a black man. Blushing, she said she
couldn't, "I don't think I can do it." After a few more drinks, and
after we had fantasy sex about the idea, she cleaned up, and said okay.
I went to the indoor pool at the heart of the complex, and found a
rather qualified looking chap. I stopped momentarily, unsure how to
really proceed with the conversation. I decided to be direct. I walked
up and introduced myself to Jack, and he shook my hand. We talked about
swimming, the town, and what would otherwise fill about five minutes of
small talk. I then came to the point of my visit with him. I explained
what it was that we were intending, and why I was there. Seemingly
stunned, but very much in control, he had very little expression. He
suggested he would like to meet my wife first. I suggested My wife was
extremely apprehensive, and I wanted to run in advance to warn her I had
found someone. He told me which room he was in, and suggested to give
him about an hour to prepare, when he would come knocking. My wife was
both concerned and elated about the news, and insisted on lots of
details. I am not one for details on guys; girls maybe.

Approximately 45 minutes past, and the knocker arrived. As he came to
the door, I already had my wife prepared as naked on the bed. She rose
to a sitting position to view him; from the look on her face it was
obvious she was pleased. She shook his hand, they exchanged a few
pleasantries, we all had a drink, and there was a period of quiet. Judy
being a little bit more loose now suggested how attractive and muscular
he was, and that she didn't really know what to expect might come to the
door. She suggested she would insist on his being the type that would
not be too aggressive or hurt anyone. He made her feel very much at ease
with his demeanor. His character was quite opposite of his voluminous
build. Judy came to stand on the floor, and asked Jack to stand directly
in front of her. By this time he had his shirt off, but everything else
was intact. She wanted to see how tall he was next to her, and there was
at least 1 ft. of difference; the top of her head just about reached his
chin. She asked if it would be OK if she helped him out of his clothes,
which he agreed to. When she reached his G-string, he stopped her. He
asked if this was what she really wanted. Without even looking at me at
that point, she nodded her affirmation. He pulled her upwards and
closely to him, lowered his lips, and they started a seven minute
passionate kiss. The large-sized bulge in his underwear was at this
point stretched to where I thought they might go flying across the room
any minute. My wife's body in a close embrace with his, she was at this
point getting pushed away from him at his midsection. When their lips
parted, my wife immediately looked down. She knelt in front of him, and
removed the shorts. Out popped what I would say is about a seven and a
half inch thick dark rod with a rather sizable pair of hairy hanging balls.


Judy was always a big fan of blowjobs. I always had a difficult time
focusing enough on the feel of it to get off in her mouth as she
preferred. So, finding the first fantasy to fulfill, she went right to
work on him in her mouth. She has the type of hands that were thin with
long fingers, very dry, and somewhere between soft and rough. They
always drove me crazy when they touched me just about anywhere on my
body. She utilized her assets on him until it seemed he was at his fullest.

Jack took my wife by the hand and led her to the hot tub area. Still
holding her hand, he led her in first, and sat right in front of her in
the water. I was sitting in a chair nearby, but could not see what was
happening directly. As I remember I think it was a bubble-bath, or
Jacuzzi tub. I could tell by the look on my wife's face in several
moments what he was doing; massaging her vaginal opening and clit. The
look in her eyes as she gazed at him, and the head gestures she made
when she closed her eyes told me she was more than ready for him. A
minute later he moved directly on top of her, looking down at his
manhood, and maneuvering himself properly. My wife helped guide him to
the opening of there nether region. It was again clear when he entered
her by the sound she made, the look on her face, and the way she
clutched for him. She pulled him close to her; all the way in. They laid
there together for a few minutes as she adjusted to his size, and Judy
started to enjoy the reality of the mental fantasies we always shared.
Five minutes or more passed.

Jack whispered something in Judy's ear, she nodded, and he climbed off
her, took her by the hand, and lead her from the hot tub to the bed. I
could now tell that they were both primed and ready, and it was about to
happen. I did see my wife was in another place cognitively, and probably
didn't realize I was there. Was I nervous? Sure I was, cottonmouth and
all. Half of me wanted to see her taken, but the other half was
concerned he would be better. I decided I would just enjoy myself, and
allow her the full pleasure as well.

They kissed a few more times, and moved into a 69 position for some
time. There was a lot of heavy breathing and some moaning as well.
Pretty soon the excitement in the room became too much for my wife, she
removed her mouth from him, and turned around to mount his pole. She
took it firmly in her hand, and slowly I began to watch Jack's large
unit disappear completely within my wife's pink patch. She tossed her
head back more and more until her whole body had come to rest on him,
her hand now removed. There was very little gap between them; large
black balls and little white ass. I took a deep breath. They went at
this for a while, until my wife laid down upon him, still riding him up
and down. They were long strokes where she took him out to the tip of
his penis, and went all the way back down on him. The rhythm was not too
fast or too slow, and she now had both hands resting on the sides of his
shoulders for leverage. I couldn't say anything; I couldn't even move. I
was both possessed and frightened. It was really happening, and my
emotions were in a twirl. She commenced to build quickly now to her
orgasm, and as I heard him come, I was further surprised that she
remained fully on top of his unit while he exploded inside. This was one
of the fantasies we occasionally had; black-baby pregnancy. And with
each and every one of the fantasies, he came inside (as did I).

There was a brief respite where both my wife and Jack got cleaned up and
used the bathroom. We all had another drink and spoke about the event.
Everybody was quite positive up to that point. My wife reached for him,
kissed him again, audibly suggesting she wanted to be taken missionary
style. She laid down on the bed, spread her legs as wide as they would
go, took his waist in her hands, and guided him into her again. She was
already extremely wet by just the thought of what she wanted from him. I
sat there in a chair at the edge of the bed and could see not only how
shiny his rod was from her ecstasy, but the amount of juice that was
flowing from her onto the sheets. They were whispering what must have
been naughty things in each other's ear, as there was a lot of grunting
and nodding. It seems they were both working on living their own
fantasies by now. His rhythm was slightly faster now, her hands firmly
wrapped around his butt, pulling him inward. She was controlling the
action! Something must have really clicked between them because within
just another few minutes, he pulled out of her quickly, her taking his
root in both hands, and jerked him all over herself. There was so much!
There is a large pool on her stomach, a big splotch at the top of her
vagina where he exited, and a sizable splatter on her left breast. With
a big smile, and his seed-spitting now terminated, she proceeded to rub
him all over herself. She took two fingers and put a large mass inside
her. She rubbed in a good deal on her breasts, leaned forward, and
stroked the remainder onto her ass and crack. She laughed. She asked me
if I was enjoying myself as much as she was. I nodded, but didn't really
know what else to say. I did not want to spoil the moment .

After another cleanup, it was time for Round 3. My wife managed to get
him hard by just stroking and talking to him, and was getting ready to
mount him again. She very specifically told me she wanted both of us at
once, and to get behind her. I tried, but it was just in such close
contact with another man, I could not get myself excited enough. She was
visibly disappointed. She switched positions and asked me to come around
to the foot of the bed again. It was then I suggested to Jack that she
very much liked it in the ass. It was the one place he had not been, and
my wife said nothing as she moved toward me, and he behind her. Again
the entry timing was clear based on the look on her face and the noise
she made. He had his fingers between her legs, most likely stimulating
her clitoris at the same time. Try as she might, she was unable to blow
me for more than a second or two before I fell out of her mouth,
defeated by another orgasmic moan. It still wasn't working; nothing was.
I was excited, but could not get hard. She had both hands on the edge of
the bed, her head now all the way down, and her ass high in the air
while he took her deeply, the rhythm increasing. I came around to see
how they looked together from behind. He had both his hands around her
hips, shoving himself all the way into her to his balls. His fingers
were soaked from her, and she was dripping all over the sheets. Without
missing a beat, he changed positions, and was now on top of her from
behind, as if riding her. I could clearly see his meat disappearing into
her, with that same glistening dick he had before. What seemed like an
hour of fucking was probably only about 10 minutes when they both
reached their climax, and he uncontrollably relieved himself all the way
inside her. The two were completely connected with no space, and she was
rotating her hips in an up and down motion to stroke in the remainder of
his sperm. He pulled her into his lap still firmly planted inside her,
and they both laid there with a smile on their faces until he went soft.
They looked up at me and asked how it was for me, and I said, "probably
not nearly as good as it was for you." They both smiled, looked at each
other, and laughed.

Well, I asked permission for Jack to sleepover for the night, and he
agreed. I awoke several times to hear them going at it most of the
night, and in assorted positions. I was OK with the sleeplessness; it
was just a matter of whether to get up and turn on the light to watch,
or just listen to them together. He must have busted three or four more
nuts, and she had about six or eight more. In the morning they showered
together, Jack shook my hand, and he left. Beforehand, there was a
parting Kiss where Jack explained that if Judy was hers, he would never
have let her be with anyone else. He also commented on her beauty, which
made her blush again.

Judy and I went to the front desk to check out and pay the bill. We
drove a short way to a local diner for breakfast. We sat down in a quiet
corner and reminisced about the night's activities. She mentioned she
did not know it could be that good, nor did she believe it actually
happened. She was clear that she was very pleasantly surprised about the
man that entered her room that night, and fucked her brains out in front
of her husband all night long. Although we had talked about doing it
more often, we never did. She was very concerned that it would create
arguments, or that she might actually start to like black men better.
She did tell me I was as good as he, but it was obvious the lie did not
work on me. Her sounds throughout the experience gave away the best
sexual encounter she'd ever had.


********************************************

Brown Sugar

My wife and I have a wonderful relationship. Our sexual life is second
to none, she is open minded and willing to try anything that will give
her a good orgasm. During our journey in life she discovered her taste
for women, especially those women that possess a sexy hot ass.

We often frequent local gentlemens clubs, so she can play with the
dancers. As usual she gravitates to those dancers with a hot sexy booty.
She loves to have them grind their sexy ass in her face and tits, just
to see the looks on all the guys faces in the club. She is a natural
tease and loves to show off.

Joanna is a little hottie herself. She is 53, dark skinned, long curly
black hair. She is often asked if she is Hispanic, but she is really
part Native American. She is blessed with large breasts 38C, and a
wonderful pair of legs to match. While I think she has a sexy little
ass, she fells it is her worst asset. Now mind you it is not a booty the
likes that she craves, but all in all it is a nice little caboose.

She is forever in search of women with an ass to die for. During a night
out at a local swingers club she met a sexy young black lady named
Casey. I must say she was pure eye candy; her skin a silky caramel, her
breast around the same size as Joannas, and an ass to truly die for.
Her ass was full, but not to wide. It had a nice bubble, but not so much
it looked like a shelf. This woman was everything Joanna was looking for.

While she was friendly with both of us, she appeared to be distracted
and really not interested. Joanna left to go the ladies room and I took
the opportunity to see if Casey would be interested in getting to know
us more intimately. She told me she thought we were a nice couple, but
she had a lot going on in her life and was not sure at this time. I told
her I understood and gave one of my business cards.

Joanna and Casey danced a few songs and then she left. I told Joanna
about my conversation with Casey and we both felt we would never hear
from her again. We resigned to our bad luck and proceeded to enjoy the
rest of the evening out.

A couple of weeks later I received an inbound call to my wireless, from
a number I was not familiar with. I answered and to my delight it was
Casey. She told me she wanted to apologize for being so rude that
evening in the club, I told her no problem that we both enjoyed our time
and was grateful to have gotten to meet her. She explained that she had
misplaced my card and had just found the night before in her jacket
pocket. She had wanted to call ever since that night.

She explained that she had just started her period that night, and was
not comfortable in telling us that. She said she was fairly new to the
swinger lifestyle and was still getting used to everything. I explained
that we fully understand her apprehension and that she should always be
extra careful. She asked me if we had any issues with her age, she was
32 while Joanna and I are 45 and 42. I explained age is just a number,
that the persons maturity is what really counts. She agreed, but
confessed she had never been involved with anyone older than 35.

The conversation was heading in the perfect direction, so I bluntly
asked if she would be interested in becoming involved with us. She
paused for a moment and finally said yes. I could not believe the luck.
I told her how much Joanna had talked about her since that night and how
excited she will be. Then a bell went off in my head, next week was
Joannas birthday and we had nothing planned for it. Actually she was a
little down about another birthday anyway. I asked Casey if she would be
interested in creating a surprise evening for Joanna. She was thrilled
at the idea.

The next couple of days Casey and I talked off and on. She was getting
really involved in the planning of everything. I could tell it was
making her hot. Friday evening arrived, I called Joanna and told her to
be ready when I get home that I wanted to take her out for her birthday.
She complained a little but soon relented, she was bored and an evening
out would be nice.

When I got home Joanna was finishing up. She was wearing a stunning
short black shirt, a low cut top revealing just the right amount of
cleavage, and sexy 6 inch heels. She was a knockout. I knew Casey was
going to love what she would see. We chatted about all kinds of things
on the way to our favorite Italian Restaurant. I honestly cannot
remember what was said; all I was thinking about was watching my
adorable wife have sex with Casey.

When we enter the restaurant I saw Casey sitting at the bar. She turned
so Joanna would not notice her. We got seated and I informed my wife
that I had a surprise for her birthday, but she must close her eyes and
promise not to look. She laughingly complied. I motioned to Casey to
come over; as she was walking over I saw that she too is wearing a short
sexy skirt, with a very low cut top. She was simply stunning; the entire
bar watched her make her way to our table. I immediately started getting
an erection thinking of the nights activities.

Once she arrived I took her in my arm and told Joanna to open her eyes.
She looked at Casey and at first was confused, and then realizing she
was her surprise jumped up and hugged her with full passion. Our dinner
was spirited, as Casey informed Joanna that she had quite the evening
planned for them. You could cut the sexual tension with a knife. The
looks on the staff and patrons faces were classic. They were envious of
me with these two hot sexy ladies, and curious if what they were
thinking was actually true. I smiled at them all so they knew yes it was
true and yes I was going to have a night of my life.
Casey had taken a taxi to the restaurant and rode home with us.

Joanna told me she did not want Casey to get lonely so she got in the
backseat with her. I laughed knowing full well Casey was going to be far
from lonely. As we pulled away and got out on the road I looked in the
rear view mirror and was rewarded to see the girls pressed together
locked in a hot passionate deep kiss.

I watched as Casey broke the lip lock and moved to Joannas breasts,
turning while slightly raising her luscious ass. Joanna was more than
pleased as she placed her hand on the treasure she had been so long
searching for. They both moaned the sexiest sounds I had ever heard, so
much passion and desire. I thought for sure I was going to wreck before
we got home.

Once at home the girls quickly exited the car and entered the house.
They did not make it past the foyer before they were all over each
other. I stepped into the living room, turned on the stereo, and ushered
them onto the leather couch. The whole time they were removing articles
of clothing from each other. By the time they got to the couch they both
have only a thong and their heels on. What a site. Casey was as firm as
you would expect a 32 year old to be and that ass was even better than I
had imagined it would be. Joanna was especially pleased. She turned
Casey around so she had full access to her ass.


Casey obliged by leaning forward on her elbows and raising her ass up to
greet her. Joanna softly rubbed Caseys ass, kissing and kneading it
gently. She slowly removed Caseys sexy black thong and slowly descended
into her ass. She worked her way from the top down to the inner most
parts. Caseys breathing sped up; she started pushing her ass back into
Joannas face. Encouraged, Joanna took a finger and slowly stoked the
folds of Caseys pussy. She opened easily and moistened. Joanna moved
lower and flicked her tongue into Caseys hot little hole. She bucked
back and let out a groan that instantly made my cock rock hard.

Joanna was completely engulfed in lust. She stood up and took Caseys
hand and headed to the master bedroom. I stepped into the kitchen and
fixed myself a drink. I figured I would give them time to get nice and
acquainted. I entered the bedroom and to my delight I saw Casey on her
back legs spread while Joannas face was buried in her pussy. Casey had
a hand on the back of Joannas head pushing her in further. Joannas ass
was up in the air swaying back and forth. I could not resist. I
approached my wifes little upturned ass and started rubbing it, paying
special attention to the budding little asshole.

She responded as I expected by bucking into my hand, her moans driving
Casey further into sexual bliss.
I quickly got undressed and joined the ladies in bed. Joanna was still
enjoying Caseys juicy pussy. I look down at Caseys bare breasts and
can resist no more. I lean over and take the left breast into my mouth
and instantly feel her free hand on my head, pushing into her tit. She
was deep in the throes of passion by this time. I fondle her other
breast and then feel her remove her hand form my head and search out my
raging hard cock.

I have an average 7 cock, but it is thick and it was extra thick this
time. She locates what she was looking for and aggressively stokes it. I
move from her breast to her mouth. I wanted to kiss those full lips
since the first night we met.

Her tongue darted into my mouth immediately, her strokes quickened on my
cock. She broke from our kiss and whispered into my ear how bad she
needed my cock in her mouth. About that time I felt Joanna rub my ass, I
looked back and she winked at me as she had Caseys clit in her mouth. I
moved up and Casey guided me toward her full luscious lips. Lights went
off in my head as she engulfed my entire cock in her mouth and throat.
She was consumed in desire. She pulled me over onto her, pulled my cock
from her mouth, and told me to fuck her mouth like it was her pussy. I
did not need any more encouragement. I started to fuck her mouth as she
had indicated. I was sliding in and out of her throat with ease; this
girl could really suck a cock.

The site of me fucking Caseys mouth drove Joanna wild, she placed a
finger in Caseys pussy as she pressed home on her clit. I felt the deep
groans start in Caseys throat; she was not going to last much longer. I
felt her hips thrust forward and with a rush she was cumming like mad. I
look back at Joanna and pussy juice is glistening all over her face. She
is lapping as fast and furious as she can. The site was more than I
could take, I pull out of Caseys mouth and with just a few strokes dump
a thick hot load of cum on her face and tits. She left her mouth open
and I made sure and got a shot into it. Once I was done and all the cum
was out of me, Joanna moved up and licked my cum from Caseys tits. She
rose up and kissed her fully and deeply on the mouth.

Casey caught her breath and pushed Joanna onto her back. Joanna spread
her legs and invited Casey in. She did not require any coaxing; she knew
exactly what she wanted. In no time she had Joanna screaming and
wreathing in orgasmic bliss. The whole time Joanna was stroking my cock
back to life. I was amazed; I was fully erect as though I had not cummed
in years. Joanna took her hand from my cock and placed in on the back of
Caseys head, it was now her turn to get pushed into the pussy. Joanna
threw her head back and screamed out in pleasure. I turned to Casey and
saw her gulping as fast as she could, my wife had busted loose and was
squirting hot cum everywhere. Casey was soaked and gasping for air.

Both of the girls were covered in each of their juices. They did not
seem to care though; all they had in mind was how to bring about the
next orgasm. Joanna disappeared into our closet, which gave me the
opportunity to get more acquainted with Caseys pussy. I gave her a
quick kiss on the lips and moved down to taste her for myself. She
moaned with approval and opened her legs to accommodate. Casey closed
her eyes and relaxed to enjoy the exploration. What a perfect pussy she
had and as sweet tasting as honey. I was getting lost in what I was
doing until I heard Joanna tell me to get her nice and wet for her. I
look up and there stood Joanna with a strap on dildo. Casey looked up as
well and with a devilish grin told her she was ready and then some. A
little frustrated I moved out of the way, but it was Joannas birthday
after all.

Joanna asked Casey to get on all fours; she wanted to play with that
wonderful ass as she fucked her from behind. Casey was oh so willing and
quickly got into position. Joanna had always wanted to fuck a woman with
a strap on, she was trembling from excitement. She gently moved behind
Casey and pushed the dildo into her wanting pussy. She pushed until all
9inches were buried inside Casey. Casey let out a deep sigh and began to
buck back and forth. Joanna quickly matched her rhythm, the whole time
rubbing and gently spanking her ass. Casey was in heaven.

I reached over and rubbed Joannas ass as she fucked Casey. She looked
back at me and grinned, a look of pure ecstasy was on her face. I was
fully erect by now and needed some where to plant it and Joannas ass
was looking very inviting. I wondered what it would feel like to fuck
Joannas ass while she fucked Casey. I reached over and retrieved a
bottle of lubricant from Joannas night stand. She saw what I got and
nodded agreement to my intentions. I applied liberal amounts of lube to
her puckering asshole and my cock. I settled in behind her, she paused
long enough for me to align my cock with her ass.
Casey looked back to see why Joanna had stopped, once she realized why
she told me to shove my hard cock in Joannas ass, and started to fuck
the dildo in her like a wild woman. I pushed my cock into Joannas
wanting asshole, she started to quiver. Joanna was being rocked back and
forth as Casey and I was in a perfect rhythm. Both women were screaming.
Casey erupted in a wash of cum.

I felt it squirt past Joannas pussy and onto my balls. She pushed back
and shook wildly. The site of this drove me crazy I grabbed Joannas
hips pushed her forward over Casey and started hammering her asshole for
all it was worth. This caused the dildo to drive even deeper into Casey.
Each time I would thrust into Joanna the dildo would thrust into Casey.
Joanna started to cum like made, bucking out of control. This sent shock
waves into Casey, which started to cum yet again. The sounds and aroma
of their sweet sex pushed me over the edge. With one last thrust I
buried my cock deep into Joannas ass and filled her bowels full of hot
thick cum. Once my dick spewed its last drops I rolled off of Joanna,
she in turn rolled off of Casey. We all three laid back and relaxed, I
knew I was spent for the night so I excused myself and washed up. I left
the girls to each other for the night and went to sleep in the guest
room. We still had the rest of the weekend to go and I could hardly
imagine what fun lay ahead, and I knew I needed as much rest as I could get.

The next morning I rolled out of our guest bed and went to fix coffee.
The thoughts of the prior nights experiences were still running through
my mind, causing a familiar feeling. I decided I would check on the
ladies. I opened the master bedroom door and saw them curled up together
sound asleep. What a vision from heaven with both of them lying there
naked and exhausted from each others lust. I knew I had to back out of
there or I was going to jump in the middle of them.

I cleaned the kitchen and straightened up around the house. I fixed a
fresh fruit tray as well as breakfast. The aroma of food must have
caused them to stir as Casey was the first to appear. She had borrowed a
robe from Joanna. She sat at the kitchen table and picked at the fruit
and drank the cup of coffee I had made for her. Joanna soon joined her
and while they were eating I asked how long they stayed up after I left.
To my surprise they had went at it two more times and did not turn the
lights out until around 2 am.
We all laughed and decided we would make a day of it poolside. Even
though we are in a crowded subdivision our house is somewhat secluded,
especially the backyard. So it was nothing to sunbath nude, which we all
three did. I was treated throughout the day watching the women apply
lotion to each other and making out.

Casey was lying on her stomach with that wonderful ass exposed. I could
not help myself I reached over and started rubbing it. Joanna laughed
and said she wondered how long it would be before lost my cool and grab
hold. My mind was a wash of thoughts of Casey sitting that nice ass on
my cock. She must have read my mind, as she looked back at me and
informed me that I left her ass hanging last night. I looked a puzzled
and she explained that Joanna got received a hot ass fuck and she
expected hers today. My dick immediately stiffened, so fast Joanna made
a comment. I felt like a teenager at his first party.

I regained composure and told her that her wish I my command. All three
of us relaxed and fondled each other the rest of the day. After we all
got showers we fixed dinner and settled in for another evening of fun.
The girls locked into the sweetest 69 I ever witnessed. I sat there for
an hour as they licked and fingered each others ass and pussy. They look
as if they were starved for pussy. After many orgasms Casey looked at me
and asked for me to join her in the bedroom, I look at Joanna and she
gave me an approving smile.

Once in the bedroom alone Casey proceeds to give me the best blow job I
had ever felt. My toes was curling up she sucked with suck force. The
sensation was unbelievable, I was on the verge of blowing my load when
she stopped and told me she had other intentions for that. She called
for Joanna. Joanna joined us. She lay back on the bed and Casey mounted
her in 69 again, she then told me she wanted me in her pussy while
Joanna licked us both. I moved up to her beautiful ass and slowly pushed
my rock hard cock into her lovely pussy.

Her pussy was alike a vice grip and immediately went to sucking my cock.
The feeling was wonderful, but not half as much as when Joannas tongue
started licking both Caseys pussy and my cock at the same time. My
balls were resting on Joannas face as she was licking and sucking on
whatever she could.
Casey started bucking on my cock with everything she had, the whole time
she had her face buried in Joannas sweet pussy.

I felt Caseys pussy spasm, tighten, and in a rush let loose like a fire
hose. Her orgasm was spraying juice everywhere. Joanna was steadily
lapping at the nectar. I was pumping her for all I had, I felt my balls
tighten. In one big explosion I filled her pussy full, as I pulled back
my cock came out and my last load dumped on Joannas face.

I lay back spent once again. Casey turned around and cleaned my cum from
Joannas face, licking every drop up. Joanna headed to the bathroom to
wash up as she was covered with Casey and my juices. Casey moved up in
the bed and laid her head on my chest. She took my limp cock in her hand
and slowly started stroking it. She told me how bad she wanted my cock
in her ass. I so wanted to feel that ass muscle wrapped around my cock.
The thoughts started some stirring in my cock; with a smile Casey
lowered her head down to it to work it back to life. She got up on all
fours and asked me to finger her ass while she sucked my cock. It did
not take long before I raging a hard on again.

Joanna had reentered the room by this time and sat in a chair across
from the bed. She told me she wanted to watch me fuck Casey in the ass,
that she would fuck herself with her toys while watching. I was so ready
after hearing that. Casey retrieved the lubricant and applied it to both
of us. She positioned us so Joanna had a good view of her ass and my
face. She straddled me and reached under took my cock and guided to her
little puckered asshole. She settled down on it and slowly pushed the
head past her anal ring. She paused a second and then quickly descended
on my cock until it was buried deep in her ass. I could feel her meaty
cheeks pushing against m legs, her tight asshole squeezing and milking
my cock.

She leaned forward slightly so Joanna could see my cock in her ass. The
look on Joannas face was like an animal looking at its prey. She was
staring intently on my cock in Caseys ass. As Casey started fucking me
with her ass I saw Joanna push a dildo in her own ass, she never looked
away from the show that was being presented to her. This made my cock
even harder, I literally felt as if my cock grew and additional inch and
from the looks on Caseys face I had.

The sounds emanating from her were animalistic. She would push all of my
cock in her ass and let out a throaty groan that drove me wild. I
grabbed her and pushed down farther onto it. She started fucking me more
vigorously and my mind was locked on the sensations in my cock. I could
hear Joanna moaning and telling me to fuck that sweet ass, but it was
like she was in a far distance. All of a sudden Casey raised straight up
and impelled herself on my cock driving as deep as she could, I felt her
ass spasm hard and explode in the most powerful orgasm I had ever felt a
woman have. It was all I could do to force my cock to stay in her ass.

Once the wave passed she told me her ass was mine and to do with it what
I wanted. I rolled her over on her back pulled her legs over my
shoulders. I drove my cock deep into her guts. The feeling was heaven
sent. She was loving it was well, begging me to fuck hard and deep in
her ass. I was slamming her ass as hard as I could. I look back at
Joanna and she had a dildo in her ass and her pussy tearing both holes
apart. The look on her face was complete satisfaction. She was getting
off watching me assault her friends asshole with reckless abandon. She
was screaming to the top of her lungs for me to fuck that ass and to
tear that ass up. I turned back to the task at hand. Casey was delirious
by this time, the orgasms were hitting her wave after wave, and she no
longer controlled anything her body was in reaction mood.

I pumped away, pushing her legs farther up, driving deeper into her ass.
Her pussy let loose, spraying her juices all over me, she was screaming
and begging for me to fill her ass with cum. Once again I felt my balls
tighten and the cum to enter my cock shaft. I tried to hold back, her
ass felt so good I did not want it to end. I could not hold back any
longer. I grabbed her tight and forced everything I had into her ass. I
literally felt as though I was going to push my cock out of mouth, and
with a mind blow release dumped wave after wave of cum in her.

I let her legs down and roll off of her, we both are gasping for air.
Joanna joins us, completely spent as well. We curl up and drift off to
sleep.


************************************************

Birthday In Vegas

My wife Donna and I, celebrated her birthday in Las Vegas, We enjoy the
gambling very much this year was no exception; The first night, Ill
play the tables for a while and usually crash out before Donna, who
enjoys the hell out of gambling and the night life. However, on this
particular occasion, her way up to the room the elevator contained
approximately 8 people. One of the passengers accidentally leaned
against the button for the elevator to stop at several floors between hers.

Among the people riding in the elevator was a black man in his mid 30s
who took his wallet out of his pocket, and started counting his money
and placing it back into his pocket, then reaching into his other pocket
pulling out a handful of money and counting it in front of everybody,
wanting someone to say something or make eye contact. It was obvious
what was on his mind, he wanted someone to fuck and he was willing to
pay for it.

Donna is a sexy woman, and over the years she has certainly had her
share of complements. As people reached their floors and departed the
elevator, she found herself riding alone with this black man. Her eyes
looking down at the floor, humorously thinking and questioning the rumor
she had heard most of her life about black men being so large she had to
sneak a quick look at his crotch to see, and to her amazement in this
instance it was. Im Larry, and asked her name, Im Donna. He made small
talk then asked in a soothing voice; Donna have you seen the view of
the strip from the penthouse? She replied; no I havent. He then
asked; would you like to see the sights from that view? She astonished
herself with her answer, Maybe for a quick glance, my husband is
expecting me back soon, leaving herself a way out. She has been curious
for some time; how a white woman could possibly spread her legs for a
black man to fuck her even if the rumors were true. She was presented
this opportunity and decided to explore it.

She rode the elevator to the top floor with Larry. He led her to his
penthouse with beautiful French red doors. Once inside they walked to a
huge wall of windows and shared a spectacular breath taking view of the
city.
She could feel his hot breath on her cheek, while he was pointing to
different places of interest through the glass; he gently put his hand
on her lower back as to direct her attention.
She felt his hand slowly and softly moving down her back to her ass, it
excited her. She thought; he was wasting no time trying to get into her
panties and wondered how far she would allow him to continue before she
would ultimately have to stop him. Donna never said a fucking word or
even attempted to stop his hand from reaching her ass as they looked out
over the city.


As they gazed out the window, she could see their reflection in the
glass. She saw the expression on both their faces. She could see his
eyes scanning her clothed body as if she was naked and it thrilled her.
As he was speaking, he continued gently rubbing and squeezing the cheeks
of her ass. This motherfucker was exciting the fuck out of her and she
loved it.
She noticed in the reflection of the window, excitement in his eyes that
to her seemed to say; Im going to enjoy fucking your white pussy.
She could feel the blood racing through her body, her face getting hot
as hell as Larry continued rubbing her ass. Donna realized she was
living her ultimate fantasy.
She knew if she allowed him to continue, he would take her to the point
of no return. However, it has been a while since she had been this
sexually worked up. Her curiosity had been satisfied; she understood how
a white woman could get caught up in black and white sex. And if she
didnt want to be another statistic, now was the time to prevent this
from continuing any further.
Then she felt as if electricity flowing through her entire body as
Larrys hand slide under the front of her sweater; she could see and
feel his black arm against her smooth white stomach as he slowly moved
his hand up to her breasts. Donna knew Larry was taking her to the point
of no return. She thought; This motherfucker is good, he was making
her pussy sizzle with passionate desire, his hand reached her breasts
and slid it under her bra squeezing her tits and fondling the fuck out
of her nipples with his fingers, still playing with her ass. She felt
his hand start moving slowly from her ass, to her hot wet pussy. Her
mind was saying; stop, Im a married woman, I cant do this however;
her pussy was saying yes wanting to be fucked by a black big cock. Any
resistance she might have had vanished when she felt his fingers
fondling her hot pussy from outside of her slacks.


Hearing her moans and deep breathing, Larry told her; Donna, you need
to experience a big fucking black cock stretching and fucking your white
pussy and your in luck, Im the motherfucker for the job, she realized;
her fantasy was to spread her legs wide and watch an enormous black
cock stretch and fuck her pussy. Then he started kissing and licking
her neck and moving up to her ears. He was making her fucking nuts.
While fondling her pussy he unfastened the button and unzipped her
slacks, she felt like she was in a trance as she watched him slid his
black hand inside the top of her panties. She felt his fingers find
their mark, massaging and slipping inside the lips of her pussy and then
she felt him insert one, then two, and then three fingers into her hot
wet pussy. She got excited seeing the wetness of her pussy on his
fingers as he kept stroking and finger fucking her. He was making her
fucking crazy and taking great pleasure in doing so.
Then for a brief moment, horror set in, she seen in the refection
another black man slowly moving toward her. He was naked, and stoking
his enormous cock. The head of his black cock was so large she was
skeptical it could fit inside a coffee cup; she wondered how in the fuck
it could fit in her pussy.
Larrys fingers still massaging her pussy, he softly whispered in her
ear this is my friend Rick. She thought what the fuck, I already feel
like a fucking whore being with a black man what difference does it make
if my pussy takes two big black cocks rather than just one? The thought
of two gigantic black cocks fucking her at the same time sent her over
the top. She knew these two black bulls could give her the ultimate
sexual experience of her life; all she had to do is follow her fantasy
and spread her legs wide and let the cum flow. Her concern was weather
or not her pussy could actually take the enormous size of their cocks?
When Rick stood in front of Donna, he gently took her hand and placed it
on his massive hard cock, it was so large and hard her hand couldnt
wrap around it. She started stroking his cock, she thought; there is no
fucking way her pussy could be fucked by a cock so huge, however, it
will be fun trying. Then without a word, he leaned closer to her and
inserted his tongue deep into her mouth, French kissing the fuck out of
her,
She felt Larry slid her slacks and panties down to her ankles, exposing
her hot wet pussy as she stepped out of them. She was so fucking horny,
without her already soaked panties that had been holding back her hot
pussy juices, it flowed down her legs.
Rick, kissing her reached down and grabbed his cock and began rubbing
and pushing the massive head of his black cock up and down her hairy wet
pussy lips. Then he went down to his knees, gently spreading the lips of
her pussy open and inserted his tongue between the lips of her pussy and
started licking her pussy juices as a dog drinking water from his bowl.
Donna felt such a climax coming she almost fainted from excitement.
Uncontrollable she fucked Ricks wet face as her cum dripped from his
tongue. Afterwards, she became limp and shaky, she didnt know if she
could stand on her own.

Larry, seeing Donnas excitement said to himself; Ive got to have some
of this he stepped back and after he took his clothes off, got back in
position behind her. He spread the cheeks of her ass apart and took his
cock and started moving the head up and down her ass.
She could feel the head of his gigantic cock rubbing up and down the
crack of her ass. She has never been fucked in her ass before and the
feeling of his rock hard cock pushing against her tight ass hole made
her fucking crazy with excitement and anticipation.
She couldnt imagine after coming so hard and just having one of the
most exceptional climax in her memory that she was getting aroused to
this degree this soon. Feeling Larrys cock, pushing firmly against her
tight ass trying to find its way deep inside.
She went fucking nuts; Donna went into a frenzy thrusting her hips back
and forth against their cocks.
Rick slipped her sweater up over her head and pitched it on the floor
beside her, as Larry unhooked Donnas bra and let it fall as well,
exposing her firm beautiful breasts, her nipples wanted more attention,
Rick grasped her tits and started sucking and tonguing her hard nipples.
She felt Larrys hard cock pressing against her ass as she spread her
legs even wider for his gigantic cock.
She looked down at Ricks huge fucking black cock; the head was wet from
rubbing her pussy and hard as a rock pressing against her pussy. Rick
reached with one hand and gently bent and guided her head down to his
cock; his other hand reached for his cock and placed it to her lips.
Donna eagerly opened her mouth to conform her lips around his gigantic
black cock head. It was so fucking huge; it would barely fit. She
couldnt imagine having a black cock in her mouth, much less tasting his
oozing pre cum on her tongue. As she bent over sucking Ricks cock,
Larry grabbed her by the cheeks of her ass and buried half of his
enormous cock head in her ass. She came so fucking hard her knees
buckled and almost fainted.
She heard a voice saying; Lets get her to the fucking bed, take her
hand.
Donna followed them to the bed
Larry took her hand and placed it on his black cock and she begin to
stroke him as Rick lay on the edge of the bed with his feet on the floor
as he pulled Donna on top of him. She spread her legs wide as she
mounted Ricks mammoth black cock. She felt him put the head of his cock
between the lips of her already wet pussy and started rubbing his cock
up and down her pussy lips. She experienced herself thrusting her pussy
toward his cock and feeling her pussy being stretched beyond belief as
she pushed her pussy harder against the head of his rigid black cock.
She felt the head of his cock stretching the lips of her hot wet fucking
pussy to the breaking point and it excited the shit out of her. Never in
her imagination could she have seen herself being so outrageously fucked
by two enormous black cocks.
Rick began to suck her tits as they were suspended above his mouth. She
looked at what was between her legs and started franticly fucking it
uncontrollably hard, she could feel the head of his cock entering her
hot stretched pussy. As Donna tried working his cock deeper inside of
her pussy, Larry positioned himself behind her ass, and again spread the
cheeks of her ass apart, with oil applied to his hard cock he inserted
the head in her ass hole. She came so fucking hard she thought she might
collapse from pleasure. There was no rest for Donna as Larry was burying
his cock deep in her ass. She felt weak and limp as Rick matching her
thrusts kept sinking his thick black cock deeper in her hot pussy. She
had never experienced or could imagine such sexual pleasure, she knew
her pussy was being stretched beyond its limit and ruined by these two
black mother fuckers and she loved every fucking inch of it. They were
fucking her so hard and furious she thought her heart would stop. She
heard herself telling Rick; fuck my white pussy you black motherfucker,
I want to feel ever inch of youre black cock until I feel your balls
bounce off my white hot pussy, and fill my pussy with your hot black
cum. Faster and deeper they both fucked her until she felt both their
balls bouncing off of her. She felt another organism coming, as they had
stepped up the pace.
She felt their cocks pulsating and she knew they both were on the verge
of shooting deep in her pussy and ass, then she felt Ricks cum jetting
with such force, filling her pussy with his hot cum, Larry busted his
nuts in Donna ass about the same time as Rick.
Donna came so fucking hard she thought her heart would burst out of her
chest as they pumped her full of their hot cum.
She lay in bed feeling their cocks still in her pussy and ass; she was
milking every fucking drop of hot cum from their huge black dicks. Rick
and Larry just rocked her world!


********************************************

Cuckold Fantasy Night

For a long time it had been my fantasy to see my wife Elaine get
satisfied by a stranger and I always felt if she was truthfully honest
it was something she wanted to experience too. Although I had told her
this fantasy a few times, generally arising when we were both feeling
horny after we had had a few drinks it had never progressed any further,
that was until last week when things changed dramatically. On Friday
after going down to the pub for a few drinks to unwind from the week's
tensions, we had got home and gone to bed, as we lay there she slid down
the covers and sucked my cock until it was hard aching for her pussy.
She slid back up the bed slowly jerking me off, and then to my surprise
she began the conversation about fucking a stranger. My cock felt like
it was going to explode as she said that she was interested in trying it
out for real. We lay there and chatted for a while coming up with a plan
and a few rules that were to be in place before we went ahead with it.
We decided that she was to go out on Saturday night down town on her own
and pick up some guy that took her fancy, she was to text me when she
was coming back with the stranger and I would then go into the spare
bedroom and watch her fuck her new lover.

The spare bedroom sat directly opposite our bedroom and I knew it would
give me a great view of the events that were to follow. If she left the
lights on in our bedroom the spare bedroom remained in darkness allowing
me to watch without my presence being known by the stranger. There were
a few stipulations, I was not to get involved in the nights events, I
would only be allowed to watch from the spare room but and after the
stranger had gone I would be allowed back in our room and let her do
whatever she wanted to me. I just wanted to select Elaines outfit for
the night, this sounded pretty fair so we both agreed to each others
demands. All the way through this conversation she had been jerking me
off and I was ready to fuck her, I reached down to her pussy, she was
the wettest I had ever felt her. Her juices had dribbled down her pussy
and began to leave a damp patch on the bed sheets. It was obvious the
thought of what was to come had turned her on real bad! I moved close to
her ready to slide my dick into her pussy, not tonight my love she
said I want you gagging for it all through tomorrow. The bitch was
going to enjoy teasing me.

Saturday evening approached and after downing a few straight scotches to
sort out any last minute nerves, Elaine went upstairs to the bathroom to
prepare herself for the evening. I went into our bedroom and began to go
through her draws selecting what she was to wear that night. I was in
two minds as to what she was to wear but then I thought fuck it she had
agreed to wear anything I selected; besides I wanted to get her back for
not letting me fuck her the night before. I wanted to see her get well
and truly used so I thought a tight revealing sleazy outfit would
certainly attract plenty of pussy hungry blokes. As she walked into the
bedroom she clocked the outfit lying on the bed that I wanted her to
wear, Elaine never said anything but I could tell she knew I wanted her
to look like a slut, this was confirmed when she put her make-up on. She
put on a bright red lipstick she had never used before because we had
always joked that it made her look sexy.

She pealed on the skin tight black dress, black seemed suspender tights
and knee length patent boots. Nothing more nothing less!

Elaine stood up after getting her boots on; she spun around showing off
her outfit. God she looked so fucking hot! I wanted to fuck her there
and then but I knew somebody else would be getting that pleasure before
me. There was a toot from the waiting taxi cab outside, as I opened the
front door for her I whispered in her ear, enjoy yourself tonight with
a twinkle in her eyes. She replied OH I intend to, I will text you
later she walked out the door waving her mobile. I watched her ass
wiggle in the tight dress as she walked up the path towards the taxi,
her sexy boot heels clicking with every stride. I saw the taxi driver
look my wife up and down, he must have thought all his Christmass had
come at once. As she crouched into the cab I wondered if she would tease
the old boy the same as she had being doing to me, maybe flash him her
pussy. Even if she didnt he was going to get a great view in the rear
view mirror for the next 20 minutes, I was sure Elaine would tell me
later that night if she had indeed teased him.

After 35 minutes I heard my mobile bleep, an incoming text message, I
immediately thought Elaine had bottled it and was texting to say she was
coming home. I felt disappointed in one sense, but in another way I was
pleased she was coming back so I could get my own wicked ways with her
in her hot sleazy outfit. The text was from Elaine but to my surprise it
just read xxx, I then noticed there was a picture attached when I
opened it didnt make sense:

I text her back and asked what the picture was, she then sent some more
of the same picture, each one becoming more clear.

It was clear from this picture she had taken the shot while sat it the
back of the taxi, lucky bastard the old boy he must have got a right
eyeful of her lifting her dress up to take the shot. I then knew she
wasnt coming back and that I wouldnt be getting to fuck my wife first
I would have to wait and watch someone else enjoy her beautiful assets.
This was the first of a few surprises she had installed for me tonight.

It was then a waiting game; I sat having a few beers my mind racing
wondering what Elaine was up to, different images in my head but the one
image that remained all night was of her stood in the doorway in her
sexy outfit her eyes twinkling enjoy yourself tonight OH I intend to,
I will text you later. Time seemed to drag; I was counting down every
hour as it past. As I looked up at the clock, it read 1.00am, where the
fuck was she, we had planned she would get back by midnight the latest,
I began to drift off into a sleep. A harsh bleeping of my mobile phone
woke me with a jolt, I opened the text, it read, get your ass in the
spare bedroom I will be back in 20 minutes. Excellent, I thought, she
is bringing someone back to fuck. I finished off my beer then went
upstairs to our bedroom and switched the lights on; walking along the
corridor to the spare bedroom I switched off the landing light and
walked into the darkness of the spare room. I undressed and sat by the
side of the bed so I could duck behind the bed if need be. I could feel
the pulsating of blood flowing through my erect cock, the thought of
what was about to unfold enough to keep my dick rigid with excitement. I
heard a car pull up outside and then the unmistakable clicking of
Elaines boots up the path. The front door opened and I could hear some
muffled voices and next footsteps up the stairs.

Elaine reached the top of the stairs and turned immediately left towards
the bedroom, she must have had a fair few to drink as she was little
unsteady on her feet. I saw a figure closely follow behind her, as he
walked into the illuminated bedroom I had my second surprise of the
night. Not only was this a black guy but he was nearly half her age,
around 22 at a guess. Elaine and I had many conversations about our
previous sex partners and I knew she had never had a black cock before,
perhaps that was the appeal? Then what surprised me even more was the
shadow of a second figure walking up the stairs, as he walked into the
bedroom I could see he was also black, around 30ish, tall and well
built. I latter heard the older guy was called Jim and the young guy
Will. Elaine and Will stood directly in front of the doorway, they began
to kiss, there was no passion in the kisses just pure wanton lust. Will
groped at her taught body and began to grind his restrained hard-on into
her. As Jim passed behind her he put his hands on her shoulders and
forcefully pushed her down to the floor get on your knees bitch. Jim
then sat on the bed looking at her get his cock out then, Elaine
slowly began to unbutton Will's jeans, he had no underwear on and as she
undid more buttons his cock sprang out, he was probably around 6.5, I
felt a little disappointment as Im sure Elaine had been hoping he would
be bigger. She licked the side of his shaft then reached up to cup
Will's heavy spunk laden balls, in a flash Jim grabbed Elaines hair and
tugged her head back, she let out a small cry in pain, I didnt tell
you, you could use your hands did I you fucking whore! I could not
believe she was letting them treat her that way, what she said next made
me realize she was enjoying being treated like this no you didnt, Im
sorry Sir. Jim then pushed Elaines head towards Wills cock; she opened
her mouth and Will began to feed his manhood down her throat, she took
his full length right to the base without gagging, a trick she had done
to me on many occasions. Her pale white complexion, the hot red lipstick
and the black cock sliding in and out of her mouth was an amazing
contrast in colors, I could not believe what I was seeing, my wife no
more than 15 feet away sucking another mans cock and being treated like
a complete slut. Jim reached under her dress and began to rub her pussy;
she let out a muffled groan and parted her legs to give Jim even better
access to her pussy. Jim moved his hand from under her dress, I could
see his fingers glisten in her pussy juices, dam she must have be
soaking. Right you fucking slut, its my turn! Jim said as he lay back
on the bed, Elaine stood and turned towards Jim. She was stood with her
back towards me; she bent forward her legs slightly apart, her dress had
ridden up and I could see the bare flesh above her stocking pantyhose.
What a great site my wifes tight little ass in that skin tight black
dress, her long toned legs encased in black nylon and her sexy boots.
She was standing in the perfect position for me to see between her legs
and watch her unbuttoning Jim's jeans and Im sure she knew that. I
heard Elaine take a sharp intake of breath when she pulled Jim's cock
out of his white Calvin Kleins. Then I saw why. If she had been a bit
disappointed with the size of Will's cock then she certainly wasnt with
Jim's, he was fucking huge not only about 10 long but girth to match,
Elaine had to use both hands to slowly jerk the thick black shaft. To my
amazement as she did this he got even harder, the veins in Jims dick
started protruding along the full length of his shaft. Elaine lowered
her head and began to lick up and down the sides of his cock, then she
tried to get his huge dick into her mouth, she could only take about
three or four inches because of the thickness of it. Jim held her head
and tried to force her down even more, she took about another inch or
two but then her body bucked as she began to gag. I began to wonder if
she would be able to take him in her pussy, she felt pretty tight with
my 6.5, Jesus; if she did take him her pussy would be well and truly
used. It was time to see as Jim said get your fucking pussy on this you
white ho, Elaine crawled up the bed so she was straddling him, still
with her back to me. Jim pulled her dress up around her waist and then
undid the tie at the top of her dress, again pulling it down to her
waist. She sat up so her pussy was just rubbing the tip of Jim's cock,
Will had now moved to the side of the bed and was playing with Elaines
pert little tits. She began to lower herself down onto this mighty
phallus; I could see she was dripping wet her own pussy juices
thankfully lubricating Jims tool. Her pussy lips began to spread wider
and wider apart as she took more and more of him inside her


.

We had talked about using condoms when we had chatted on Friday night,
obviously that had gone out of the window, in fact it intensified the
whole thing, my wife was going to let a stranger spunk inside her dirty
used Pussy!

Inch by inch, Elaine took Jim's dick. I could hear here moaning as she
did Oh god youre so fucking big Sir your stretching my pussy!
Although she didnt take him down fully the first time as she started
bucking up and down on him she took more and more of his length, I could
tell because she was leaving a shiny ring of pussy juices around his
shaft that was getting further and further down. Jim grabbed her ass
cheeks and finally pulled her right down his length, Elaine let out a
squeal of both pain and pleasure, he started to fuck the living shit out
of her, she was like a rag doll being abused by her master. Jim slowed
down his fucking rhythm and pulled Elaines ass cheeks apart rubbing his
finger over her tight little ass. I had only ever taken her ass once
before so was surprised to see her try and sit back slightly so his
finger tip slid into her ass. Jim turned towards Will and said, looks
like this dirty whore wants both our cocks. Will needed no second
invitation, and he moved around behind Elaine rubbing his dick around
her ass. He then made a gargling noise and spat on her asshole, he used
this to lubricate his cock before he gently eased it in her tight ring.
This view of my wife being DP by two black guys was way more erotic than
anything I had dreamed up before hand.

It didnt take long before Will started to increase his strokes, I could
here he was about to come and he began to pull out, No I want you to
come inside me please! Elaine barked. Will then carried on fucking her
ass; he grabbed her hips and started to buck faster and faster finally
erupting, filling her ass with his young virile spunk. Elaine carried on
ridding Jims cock as Will withdrew from her, as she did I could see
Wills spunk slowly dribbling out of her ass, down onto her pussy and
then mix with Elaines own juices around Jims shaft. Not much long
after Will had come Jim started picking up the pace of his rhythmic
strokes, Elaine was screaming with pleasure. Fill me with your spunk
please Sir! Jims spunk laden balls began to tighten as he grabbed
Elaines body and started to drive into her, he seemed to come for ages
inside her. Once he had finished with her he pushed her off him like she
was a cheap hooker, I could see her used pussy still wide open after the
stretching it had just received. Within a few minutes Jim sat up. Right
Will lets get the fuck out of here, Oh by the way bitch give me a text
If you want me to introduce you to a few more of my boys sometime. With
that they both dressed and headed down stairs out of the house.

I walked into our bedroom, Elaine lay exhausted on the bed, the room
smelt of sex and sweat. Lie on the bed and close your eyes Elaine
ordered, guess this was the final demand she had made on Friday night. I
lay there with anticipation as to what was coming next; I could feel
Elaine crawling up the bed on all fours. I thought she was going to sit
straight on my hard cock but she kept crawling up, past my chest until
she had my shoulders pinned down with her legs. She then sat over my
face and slowly rubbed her pussy over my mouth nose and chin, I could
feel, smell and taste Jim and Wills spunk inside her. She started to
grind her pussy down onto my face harder and harder until she came on
me, her juices mixing together with the spunk making a sex cocktail that
I was greedily lapping up. I needed to come badly my balls felt like
they were going to explode so I pulled Elaine down off my face and got
her to lie down. I easily slid my cock into her pussy, it was full with
Jims cum, I could feel it squelch each time I drove into her. Jim had
well and truly stretched her pussy to its limits; I could hardly feel
her so I withdrew and flipped her over onto her front, I was going to
take her ass like Will had done a few minutes before. I started to fuck
her doggy style, even her ass felt looser than the last time I had it
Oh by the way Elaine said you know the pictures I sent you, Yes,
It was the Taxi driver who took them. As it turned out Elaine had got
into the Taxi and caught him looking up her skirt, when she had
sarcastically asked him if he had seen enough he replied look love Ive
been doing this job long enough to know when a wife is going in the town
looking for some cock action. Elaine liked his honesty and so explained
to him what we had planned for the night; it had then been his idea to
send me the pictures. I thought he deserved a treat, she explained,
so I got him to pull up in a lay-by and gave him a blowjob, he couldnt
have had sex for ages because he only took a few minutes to cum and when
he did he had bucket loads of spunk. I could not believe my ears, she
had given this old boy a blow job even before she had got into town, the
dirty spunk bucket. I decided to treat her like to cheap tart she had
been all night and fucked her as hard as I could until finally I too
filled her with my cum. As I lay down I thought about what had just
taken place, my wife had every hole filled with spunk by a strangers.
This was far better than what we had talked about only 24 hours earlier,
I just wondered if it could ever be beaten


******************************************

Our Black Neighbors

We had just moved into the neighborhood, and were still unpacking boxes.
It was summer and hot; unfortunately our house didnt have a pool. Our
neighbors were out of town on vacation when we moved in, but four days
later they were back home. My wife and I were in the living room,
pulling picture albums out of boxes and shelving them under the
television set.

Susan noticed the cab pulling up next door. I think our neighbors are
back.

I walked over to the window to join her. Sure enough, a handsome black
man was helping the driver pull suitcases out of the trunk, while his
beautiful wife, a light-skinned black woman, was digging in her purse.
When she looked up to pay the driver, she noticed us watching through
our living room window.

Susan waved and the other woman waved back. I gave a little wave myself,
feeling very much like a voyeur. She was a curvy woman and my cock
stirred a little at the thought of her. She said something to her
husband, and he looked over at us. He waved too, and we waved back at
him. They grabbed their suitcases, and proceeded up their walkway to
their house.

I watched her walk, her ample ass moving sensuously under her dress. I
watched as her husband gave her a swat on her backside as he followed
her up the walkway. Ah, I thought, an ass-man just like me. He turned
his head toward our house again, and I think I saw him smile.

We turned back to the boxes filling our living room.

Im not in much of a mood for unpacking right now, I said.

Neither am I, said my wife.

I tossed some newspaper and bubble wrap off the couch, and sat down.
Susan curled up next to me, her hand on my thigh. My cock swelled again,
at the pressure of her hand on my thigh. I put my arm around her,
cupping her ass, pulling her closer to me.

I think Im ready for a little break, I said.

Me, too, she said. I think we should break in those new sheets we got
as a housewarming gift. She tilted her head up to face me and we kissed.

Then the doorbell rang.

Great timing, I muttered, as I got up to answer the door, adjusting
myself in my shorts. Susan followed me to the door.

When I opened it, our neighbor stood there. Hi, he said, my names
Ray. He stuck his hand out.
I shook it. Steve, I said. And this is my wife, Susan.

She had moved up beside me, and shook his hand.

Come on in, she said.

Thank you, he said, stepping across the threshold. My wife sent me
over here to invite you two over to our house.

Susan and I looked at each other, a little puzzled.

We were out of town on vacation when you moved in, Ray explained. We
feel like we need to welcome you to the neighborhood. He looked from me
to Susan. And I noticed he was looking her over pretty well, checking
out her breasts and looking down at her legs.

Okay, she said. We were just about to take a break from unpacking
anyway. Right, honey?

I looked her right in the face. Right, honey.


?

Now I knew what was going through her mind. Honey was our code word.
She wanted to fuck Ray. And I let her know I wanted to fuck Rays wife,
when I called her honey in response.

Great, Ray said. Why dont you grab your swimsuits? We can take a dip
to cool off.

Okay, I said. That sounds great. I stepped farther into our living
room. Come on in and wait here. I gestured toward the couch. Well
run upstairs and get changed.

Susan closed the door and came again to stand by me. She was clearly
checking him out, nearly as boldly as he had just looked her over.

Ray walked toward the couch. Oh, dont bother with that. You can both
change at our house. He sat down. Carlas getting cocktails ready for
us now. We can drink a little first, talk, get to know each other, then
go for a swim, if youre still interested.

Okay, Susan said. She turned toward the stairs and I followed her up.

Once we were in the bedroom, she asked, Are you okay with this?

Yeah, I said, feeling a little dazed. I was just getting ready to get
into her panties, and now she was double-checking with me if I wanted to
get into the neighbors panties. And if it was okay with me if that
handsome black man sitting in our living room could get into hers.

She pulled her swimsuit out of a cardboard box. I thought I caught you
checking out her ass. And she gave me that knowing smile.

You caught me a little off-guard, with him standing right there, but
yeah, Im okay with it. I dug around in a box and found my swimming
trunks. I smiled at her. Lets go.

We went back downstairs and followed Ray back to his house, carrying our
swim suits. We went straight to their backyard, where Rays wife was
behind a small bar on their deck. I hope you like the drinks, she
said, handing one to me and one to Susan.

Cheers, I said. We all clinked glasses with each other, and took the
first sip of our drinks. Nice, I said, smiling at Carla.

Ray formally introduced his wife, Carla, and Susan and I introduced
ourselves. We sat down on some chairs on their deck, overlooking the pool.




Carla said, Welcome to the neighborhood.

Thank you, said Susan.

We knew you were moving in while we were on vacation, Carla said. We
felt bad that we werent here to welcome you properly. We know, she
said, gesturing over at Ray, that this isnt a real housewarming gift,
but we thought the least we could do is be neighborly.

Its great, Susan said. We really appreciate it. She looked at me
and I nodded.

Yes, I said, this is great. We needed a break from our unpacking.
Susan gave me a look. And its so nice of you to invite us over like this.

Well, Ray said, we want you to feel at home. If theres anything we
can do to help you get settled in, just ask.

Thats very kind of you, Susan said, eyeing him again.

In fact, Ray said, I need to change into something more comfortable
now that were back at home. He stood up. If youll excuse me.

He was still wearing the clothes he was in when he got out of the taxi.
Carla had had time to change into something more comfortable already.
While Susans eyes followed Ray as he went into the house to change, I
was looking Carla over more carefully. As I said before, she was a curvy
woman, and now I could see her cleavage better in her sun dress. As she
turned in her chair to talk to Susan, I noticed her breasts move beneath
the cotton of her dress, and I could see that she wasnt wearing a bra.
Her sizeable nipples pushed out the fabric from her dress. My cock
stirred in my shorts again. I couldnt wait to see those breasts, to
make those nipples harden in my mouth.

Before long, Ray returned, wearing shorts himself. It took no time at
all for Susan to check out his crotch. His bulge was unmistakable. His
shorts werent that tight, but you could see the bulge of his penis very
clearly. I couldnt miss it, so I knew Susan had taken in every inch of it.

After we had drained the pitcher of mojitos, Ray suggested we change
into our swim suits and take a dip.

Steve, he said to me, you and I can change in the pool house. He
turned to Susan and Carla. You beautiful ladies can change in our bedroom.

Carla and Susan headed into the house, while Ray led the way to the pool
house.

Once we were inside, he wasted no time in stripping down right in front
of me. He obviously wasnt shy, and, frankly, neither was I. His cock
was as big as I imagined it. He was definitely a shower, as his uncut
cock hung a good six inches and thick too, and he wasnt the least bit
aroused.

I tried to be subtle about looking at his body, but I wanted to get a
look at the cock I knew Susan wanted inside of her. He noticed me looking.

Its okay, he said. Its no big deal. He looked right at my cock.
Nice, he said.

I was a little surprised by him talking about my cock.

Youre thicker than most white guys, he said. About the same as me.
Carla will like that.

What? I said. Now he had really caught me off guard. First my wife,
and now my neighbor.

Im sorry, he said. Did I read things wrong? Havent you been
checking out my wife? Hasnt your wife been checking me out?

I didnt know what to say. I wanted to sit down. Of course, I wanted
this to happen, but I didnt think it was going to happen so quickly.
But my body knew. My cock stirred a little when he said that. My brain
was saying, Slow down, but my cock was saying, Lets go.

Since I wasnt saying anything, he went on. Carla and I have an open
marriage. I have my girlfriends and she has her boyfriends. And
sometimes, we play together. He finally got his cock into his swimming
trunks. But if all you want to do is swim, thats okay too.

I pulled on my trunks over my hardening cock. No, I finally said, you
didnt read things wrong. Susan wants you, and I want Carla.

Good, he said. Carlas in talking to Susan, just like Im out here
talking to you. Is she going to be okay with it?

Oh yeah, I said. Honey will be just fine with it. And I chuckled.

Ray gave me this questioning look.

Oh, I said, Susan let me know back at our house that she wanted to
fuck you. I was feeling more comfortable, even bolder now.

Good, he said again.

I couldnt help noticing his cock hardening in his swimming trunks, hot
for my wife. My cock hardened more itself, at the thought of Carla, not
to mention the thought of this man fucking my wife.

As we walked out of the pool house, I said, Were not going to go
swimming, are we?

Ray looked me in the eye. Maybe to cool off after we fuck.

We sat down on the back porch, waiting for our wives. After a couple of
minutes, they came outside in their swim suits. Carla looked even better
in her suit, even more of her beautiful brown skin showing. Susan looked
great too. I suddenly remembered that we were going to fuck when Ray
knocked on our door at home. I desired her always, but, man, was I hot
for Carla. I wanted her in the worst way.

Susan came over to me, and said, Ready, honey?

Ready.

I couldnt hear what Carla said to Ray, but she was on top of him,
kissing him. I could see her big ass, as she ground her pussy into Rays
crotch. Susan was climbing on top of me, and was soon doing the same.
Ray was watching Susan get me hard, while I was watching Carla do the
same to him.

I reached up and cupped Susans breasts, while she slowly rotated her
crotch on mine. It was definitely getting hotter. I reached around
behind her, and undid her top. I pulled her top off and started working
on her breasts, which hung right in my face, going back and forth from
one to the other, teasing her nipples with my tongue and mouth. Her
nipples were soon hard. And I knew this was getting her pussy wet too.

She slid down off of me, kneeling on the deck, and started tugging at my
trunks, pulling them off. I lifted my hips and she pulled them down over
my hard cock. As she went down on my cock, I could see Carla getting off
of Ray, his cock straining against the thin fabric of his trunks.

Carla turned around to watch, then she walked over and kneeled down
beside Susan. Ray got up, pulling his trunks off, his cock now even
bigger, his foreskin pulling back to reveal his cock head. As Susan and
Carla licked my cock and scrotum, teasing my balls, Ray came up behind
Susan, kneeling down himself, his black hands on her beautiful breasts.
My cock surged again. His cock must have been against her
back. Surely she could feel it.

She did. She stood up, leaving me and Carla. Ray followed her up, her
hand gripping his big penis. Seeing her white hand on his black cock, I
could see how big he was. His cock was longer than mine, but not much
wider. It would look good going into her pussy.

As much as I liked Carla working my cock, I tried pulling her up so that
I could get to her breasts. She looked up at me, stroking my cock,
pulling down my foreskin, then moving her hand up, my foreskin sliding
back up, covering my cock head. She did this a couple of times, then
increased the pressure along the bottom of my cock, forcing some pre-cum
to drool from my slit. She looked up at me, and then slowly tasted my
pre-cum with her tongue. Only then did she allow me to pull her up to me.

She stood up, leaned over, and kissed me.

Tasty, she said. I dont know if she meant my pre-cum or our kiss.
Part of me didnt care which. Part of me hoped it was both. Her lips
felt good on mine. God, she was hot.

Her breasts hung there, so tempting. And I could see a small wet spot at
her crotch. I stood up, kicking off my trunks, hugging her to me,
feeling her breasts against my chest. I quickly untied her top and freed
them. Her nipples were already hard, sticking out. I played with them a
bit, but my mind was suddenly fixated on that wet spot. I got her top
completely off, then kneeled down myself and pulled off the bottom of
her bikini.

I ran my hand gently along her pussy, slipping my middle finger between
her lips, gathering a little of her pussy juice. I looked up at her as I
slid my tongue along my fingers, licking her juices off. Oh, she was
wet, and sweet.

I stood up and maneuvered her into the chair, so that I could get to her
pussy. As I did so, I noticed that Susan was sucking Rays cock. She was
trying to get all of it in her mouth, but it was too long.

Carla sat in the chair and spread her legs. I kneeled down and got to
work on her pussy. With her legs spread like that, her pussy lips
parted, opening up for me. I could see how wet she was already. I dove
in with my tongue, straight to her inner lips, pushing my tongue into
her hole, getting as much of that sweet pussy juice as I could. She
started moaning, her lips engorged, and more wetness flowed, covering my
chin. I lapped it all up, and starting making my way up to her clit.
Hers was larger than Susans, sticking out slightly from her hood. I
teased it gently with the tip of my tongue, and she moaned louder. Soon,
I was sucking her clit into my mouth, working it hard with my tongue.
Before I knew it, she came, sending even more pussy juice flowing out of
her pussy. I lapped it all up, the hungry dog I was.

That was great, baby, Carla said.

I slowly worked my way up her body, kissing her stomach, her breasts,
her neck, then her mouth. Im sure she could taste her own pussy, and my
cock surged again.

She pushed me back and stood up. She turned me around, and sat me down
in the deck chair. As she did, I looked over to see how Susan and Ray
were doing. They were both completely naked now. Susan was sitting in
the chair, and Ray was rubbing his cock up and down her pussy, getting
her juices all over his cock head, getting ready to enter her. I watched
as he stopped, and let his cock slide into her. I could hear her moan as
his cock entered her wet pussy. She was used to my width, so he didnt
have too much trouble getting his cock into her. Besides that, she was
ready for him, plenty wet and worked up. He was just starting to pull
out and begin stroking inside of her, when Carla climbed on top of me
and blocked my view.

I didnt mind at all. Her breasts were at my face again, and I teased
those hard, dark nipples again, as she reached down and grabbed hold of
my cock. She slid down, aiming my cock into her sweet hole. My cock
slipped past her lips and inside of her. She worked about half of my
cock into her, held it there for a moment, then raised herself up a bit,
and then let her weight come down, my cock sliding all the way into her.

I could feel the walls of her pussy, soft and wet, enveloping my cock.
She rocked back and forth, working her clit against me, moving my cock
around inside her, loosening up her pussy. And then she began stroking,
lifting up a little, then coming back down on my cock. She kept most of
my cock inside of her on each stroke, coming down all the way, her big
ass coming down onto my thighs. Oh, you know, I had my hands on those
great ass-cheeks of hers.

After a few minutes of this, she began to breathe harder, getting closer
to another orgasm. I couldnt hold off any longer myself, and as the
first waves of her orgasm gripped her pussy, tightening around my cock,
I began shooting my load into her.

Carla collapsed onto me, my cock still inside her sweet, sweet pussy,
and I could hear Ray pounding his cock into Susan, then his moans as he
began to shoot insider her and her yelps as she came around his big
black cock.

Slowly, my cock began to soften, and Carla stood up, my cock sliding out
of her, covered with her pussy juices and my cum. She grabbed my hand
and pulled me up. She led me out to the pool, and we dove in together.
We surfaced and I kissed her.

Welcome to the neighborhood.

I laughed and laughed, still giddy from my orgasm. Finally, I got out,
Thanks, neighbor, and kissed her again, holding her beautiful body
against mine.

Ray and Susan dove in too, and swam to where we were, hanging on the
side of the pool. Ray slid up to Carla, and kissed her, while Susan slid
up next to me and did the same.

Susan said, I think were going to like living here, dont you, honey?

I looked over at Carla and Ray. With good neighbors like these, oh, yes.


***************************************

Blacked At The Club

My wife, Hannah, is 32, 5 11, 130 pounds with long straight blonde
hair, long athletic legs and perky 32C tits. We have been married for 5
years and have a very active sex life. We have always discussed and
acted out as many of each others fantasies as possible and this is the
story of one of Hannah's, and my own, longest standing fantasies and how
it came true a few months ago.

My wife has always known that I love to see her getting fucked by other
men and she loves as much cock as possible. However one thing that we
had never done was to get her fucked by a Black guy with a huge black
cock. Now Jenny has fucked some big white cocks in her time but she has
always wanted a 10 inch, thick black cock.

About three months ago we had gone on a night out with some friends. the
night was going well but the group was thinning out as people started to
go home. As the last couple decided to leave my wife wanted to stay out
and move onto another nightclub. I still had some partying left in me so
we decided to go onto one final club before heading back to the hotel
that we were staying in.

My wife was looking particularly stunning on the night in question and
was wearing a tight fitting red lacy dress that only just covered her
ass cheeks and made the most of her long athletic legs. At the top there
were thin straps and a low cut top that, due to her having very perky
tits, was all that was covering her tits (no need for a bra).

We got into the dance club at about 2am and she headed straight to the
dance floor as I headed to the toilet and then to the bar. When I got to
the bar I ordered us some drinks, and as I waited for the girl to get
them I scanned the dance floor looking for Hannah. I spotted her
quickly, dancing away looking sexy as hell. As I stood watching her I
noticed that nearly every male on the dance floor was watching her as
she rolled her hot body to the music. Then I noticed that a group of
three guys were paying her particularly close attention and were moving
closer and closer to where she was dancing on her own. as they moved
closer I realized that 2 out of the three were black. As they moved next
to her she turned and without hesitation began to dance with them,
teasing each one in turn. She would grind her hips into one whilst
looking the other deep in the eyes and then alternate to the third. She
repeated this over and over and I could tell that they were all enjoying
the experience.


?

After a while she happened to glance over in the direction of the bar
and she spotted me watching her. This only seemed to spur her on and she
backed into the biggest of the 2 black guys and wound her ass into his
groin as she stared at me while slowly licking her lips. I got an
instant hard-on as I watched her reach round behind her and run her
hands over his ass. His two mates spotted her move and took this as a
sign that it was going to be his lucky night rather than theirs so they
both moved off and left him alone with my sexy wife.

For the next 10 minutes she proceeded to dance with her new friend,
turning to face him and letting his hands roam all over her body. I
watched as they danced together, never letting their bodies part as his
huge hands groped at her ass and ran through her long blonde hair. She
leaned in and kissed him on the lips and he instantly responded by
kissing her deeply as he lifted her off the floor with his hands under
her ass right in the middle of the dance floor. She broke the kiss and I
saw her whisper something in his ear. he put her down and she lead him
by the hand off the dance floor and over towards me at the bar.

As she arrived at where I was standing her leaned in and kissed me hard,
swirling her tongue around my mouth. She then turned to her new friend
and said "Anton, this is my husband Steve, Steve this is Anton.
I held out my hand and he shook it saying hi as he did so. As we shook
hands I looked up at him and realized how big he actually was. He must
have stood at 6ft 5 and seemed to be pure muscle. His hands were like
shovels and when I looked back at Hannah she was grinning from ear to
ear with a filthy glint in her eye. I could tell exactly what she had on
her mind and then she came out and said it "baby I have told Anton here
that I want him to come back to our hotel and fuck me all night long. Is
that OK with you?"
I instantly realized that I really had no choice in the matter so
replied " OK lets go".

We all headed for the door, and as we were only 5 minutes from our
hotel, decided to walk. As we headed down the street I walked ahead as
Hannah and Anton walked arm in arm behind me. I could hear her giggling
and as I turned round I saw Anton whispering into her ear as his hand
groped her ass up under her dress. She was totally absorbed with him and
didn't notice me watching her. I carried on walking until we reached the
hotel.

We had a room on the first floor so we all walled up the stairs and
straight to our room. I opened the door with my card and let Hannah and
Anton walk past me into he room. As she passed me Hannah groped my
crotch and whispered in my ear "thank your baby, now sit down and enjoy
the show".


?



As I sat down on a chair facing the bed he walked up behind her and
whilst pushing himself up against her ass, he reached round and started
to grope her tits through her dress. She threw her head back against his
chest as she pushed her ass into his groin. He groped both of her tits
hard and then in one sweeping movement dropped his hands to the hem of
her dress and pulled it off over her head leaving her in her high heels
and her tiny thong.

He ran his hands up her back and then when his hands were on her neck he
pushed her forward so that she bent forward from her waist leaving her
ass in the air and her head on the bed. He then dropped to his knees,
pulled her thong to one side and buried his face in her pussy and ass.
She moaned loudly as he pulled her ass cheeks apart with his hands and
probed at her holes with his tongue.

After a few minutes of lapping at her holes he stood and stripped off
down to his pants. She stood and, without having to be asked, knelt down
in front of him. Anton was facing where I was sitting so I could see the
huge bulge in his pants. Slowly my wife pulled away the last piece of
clothing between her and this monster cock. As the elastic pulled down
over the head of his cock it sprung free and his Hannah in the face. It
was absolutely huge, at least 10 inches and was the thickest cock I had
ever seen. Hannah gasped and started stroking it with both hands.

She held it up over her face as she began licking at his balls. His
scrotum must have hung down 4 inches and she tried to take his massive
balls into her mouth as she stroked his cock. She licked up and down the
full length of his shaft before opening her mouth wide. He didn't need a
second invitation and pushed his head between her lips. Instantly she
gagged as his huge cock filled her mouth. He held her head there to
allow her to get used to his size and then released her. She gasped for
air but then opened wide again. Anton began to push his cock in and out
of my wifes mouth and she greedily began to take him deeper and deeper
as she got used to his size and rhythm. Soon he was fucking her mouth
hard but only less than half of his length was able to fit into her
mouth. Spit ran from Hannahs mouth and dripped down onto her tits.

Anton was clearly loving the blowjob that he was getting but obviously
wanted more. He pulled his cock out of her mouth and went and lay on his
back on the bed. Hannah stood a directly in front of me slid her thong
off. She walked over and climbed up onto the bed. She stood over Anton's
face and then lowered her pussy onto his face. She then knelt and leaned
forward, again taking his cock into her mouth in the most amazing
looking 69 I have ever seen.

She moaned loudly as Anton clearly probed both her holes with his tongue
and fingers. After 5 minutes she began to slide her pussy off his face
and move her hips down to where his huge cock stood to attention. She
crouched over his cock, facing me, and slowly lowered her pussy to his
throbbing head. She pressed her pussy lips onto his cock and with a pop
his head slipped into her wet hole. "OH fuck." she gasped as he spread
her open. She had to pause for a few seconds before slowly lowering
herself onto his shaft. It took about 10 minutes but eventually she
managed to take most of his length, and I have never seen her look to
pleased with herself as she began to slowly bounce up and down on his
length.

He was gentle with her as he let her make all the moves. However as she
began to move faster he began to lift his hips upward to meet her
strokes. He got faster and faster with this movement until he was
eventually pounding into her making her scream with each stroke as his
balls slapped up into her pussy.

Watching this was making me so horny so I unzipped my pants and started
to stroke my cock as I watched Hannah getting pounded by this monster cock.

As she seemed to be approaching orgasm Anton stopped fucking her and
moved her off his cock onto the bed. He knelt up and told her to get on
all fours. There was no question now that he was really turned on and he
was taking charge of the situation. She did as she was told and knelt
up. He moved behind her and pushed her head down onto the bed roughly.
Her ass was now sticking straight up into the air and he slapped it
hard. She screamed and he spanked her again, leaving red marks on her
ass. She gasped with each slap but was clearly enjoying herself. He
leaned down and spat onto her ass letting it run down onto her pussy.

He began to rub his cock up and down her wet slit, slapping it on her
clit before sliding it between her lips right up to her tight ass, then
back again. She was moaning loudly but then said "oh no please dont!".
For a split second I wondered what was happening but then I realized. He
had roughly taken hold of her hips and was holding her strongly in
place. She was unable to move and as she gasped he began pushing his
huge cock at her tight ass hole. She pleaded with him to stop but he
continued pushing. As it had done with her pussy it took a while but
suddenly her hole opened and took his head inside. She screamed loudly
as his cock entered her tightest hole. As she scream Anton slapped her
ass hard as punishment. "Shut up" he growled. Hannah pushed her face
into the bed to silence her own screams. He gave her a few seconds but
then began to push deeper into her ass. She kept her face buried in the
bed but I could tell by her breathing that he was hurting her. This made
me even harder and I stood up and got naked myself.

I walked round the bed to where her face was buried. I grabbed a handful
of her hair and lifted her head up off the bed. "Does that big cock feel
good in your ass baby?" I asked. Tears were rolling down her face but
her breathing had steadied and she nodded as he pushed in again. She
seemed to be getting used to the huge intrusion in her ass so I again
took her by the hair and guided her mouth to my own throbbing cock. She
greedily took it deep in her mouth and easily took my 7 inches deep into
her throat. Just as my cock hit the back of her throat Anton began to
fuck her ass. He roughly started pounding in and out of her ass as I
duplicated his motion in her mouth.

For five minutes we both roughly fucked her ass and mouth and I quickly
began to reach climax. Just as I was about to cum I pulled my cock out
of her mouth and shot my load over her face as Anton continued to pound
in and out of her ass.

I sat back down in the chair to watch the rest of the show as Anton
fucked my wife hard, my cum dripping off her face. He pounded her ass
for another couple of minutes before pulling out and rolling her onto
her back. He got between her legs and lifted them high into the air. He
spread them wide and then pushed his whole length back into her pussy.
She screamed and screamed as he pounded her pussy harder than anyone
ever had before. I could tell that they were both getting close and it
was Hannah who came first. With a loud moan and a scream she began to
cum hard. She rubbed her own clit as she did so and for the first time
ever squirted her juices up over Antons stomach. This was the final
straw and he buried his cock deep into her pussy, up to his balls, and
with a loud grunt, began filling her with his load. He bucked his hips
over and over as he planted his seed deep into her soaking hole.

He pulled out of her and rolled onto his back on the bed. His cock was
covered in their combined juices and Hannah laid still gasping as she
came down from the biggest orgasm of her life.

Eventually she stood up and looked at me. Her face was still covered in
my cum and as she stood his load began to seep from her pussy. Her legs
were soon covered as his massive load escaped. She headed to the shower
and Anton fell asleep on the bed.

After her shower we climbed into bed together and she fell asleep
between me and Anton having finally taken her first black
cock...................


****************************************

Interracial Couples Camp

Grace and I looked forward to Summer Break as always. 8 years ago was
our first camping trip, if you could call it camping. We had rented a
cabin on the shores of Arkansas and had thought it would be a fairly
secluded spot for us to just chill and enjoy each others company for a
change. We had been married going on 15 years but to look at Grace you
would not have thought that was possible. Grace was 52, athletic build,
blue eyes, and golden blonde very long hair, her breasts were a generous
C and her petite body was covered in a golden bronze tan.

We had been there only a few hours when another couple arrived and set
up a tent not too far from our cabin. They were an interracial couple.
We begrudgingly dragged ourselves over to introduce ourselves.

Hi Im David and this is Grace, my far better half

Pleased to meet you, I am Kimberly and this is Josh. It is our first
time here Said the fairly attractive brunette

I hope were not cramping your style here. We were going to set up a
little further down but the ground is damp Josh added.

Josh was a very tall, handsome black man but a much younger version of
him. We chatted for quite a while and ended up inviting them up to our
cabin for dinner to which they accepted. We left them for a couple of
hours to prepare dinner and chatted as we worked. While we had intended
to get some alone time this couple were genuine, friendly people and a
breath of fresh air for us both. Besides it was just for tonight, we
would get many opportunities to do some activities that involved just
the two of us, surely.

When Josh and Kimberly knocked on the cabin door that evening they had
another couple with them.

Hi, I hope you dont mind us bringing Cindy and Paul. They have just
set up near us and had some of their supplies stolen from the car at a
stop on the way up here Kimberly explained.

Hell no, the more the merrier I said with my back to everyone and
rolling my eyes at Grace.

Gee thanks, we will give you some cash in the morning when we get it
along with some supplies from the general store Paul said

Dont be silly, we wont accept payment Grace said

Not money anyway I added cheekily.

Fortunately these strangers shared my sense of humor and laughed. We had
a great night as it turns out and didnt turn in until 3 in the morning.
Just as we were rolling out of bed in the morning a truck pulled up. Out
hopped a young African American couple around the same age as Grace and
me. They were very professional looking. While they were in sports gear
it was brand name stuff and they carried themselves as people with a
good education did. They could have been models both of them, the male
tall, muscular and handsome. The woman was tall, stunning and curvaceous.

Grace pushed my mouth closed as she passed me to greet them and
introduce herself. Embarrassed by my ogling I ran my hands over my face,
rubbed my eyes and then followed Grace.

Hello, Im Grace and this is David

Im Denise and this is Mark the woman said.

Just then Josh came up and introduced himself and invited us all to join
them for a breakfast by the lake. The new comers accepted as did we all
including Cindy and Paul and we had a nice selection of meats and
veggies and then joined Denise and Mark in their cabin for coffee and
helped them finish setting up. Those couple of days were the beginning
of a great tradition and a great friendship with each of the couples. We
all hit it off immediately and forgot all about alone time and did
almost everything together for the remainder of our time at the lake.

We said our goodbyes without making plans to see each other again. Not
deliberately I guess it slipped all of our minds. We had such a good
time that Grace and I decided to go back the next year. I guess the
other couples felt the same as they all returned for a second season at
the same time the following year only this time Grace and I were the
last to arrive.

Over the years it became the break we looked forward to most and I would
suggest it meant as much to the other couples as we did not officially
plan a return but it was more or less expected. We never planned to see
any of the couples during the year either but very much looked forward
to meeting down at the river. When together we would do all kinds of
things in and around the camp site such as hiking and rock climbing,
fishing and kayaking, and at night we would play games or cards and
listen to music either in someones cabin or around a camp fire.

I guess being around a bunch of attractive people our own age had a
healthy impact on our sex life to. Grace and I would go home and fuck
like bunnies for a week after our camping trip. Perhaps it was all the
harmless flirting that went on, whatever it was it was about to change.

It was the eighth year we had been going up to the river and we couldnt
wait to catch up with the gang and find out how their year had gone,
what they had been up to and what was new.

When we arrived Paul and Cindy were already there and came over to the
car to help us unpack. As Paul leaned in the trunk he put his hand on
Graces firm ass and gave it a pat. It was a little more physical than
our flirting was but no cause for alarm in my mind. After getting the
gear into the cabin we sat and chatted over coffee. After we had caught
up Grace and I decided to go for a walk but Paul and Cindy decided not
to join us. We headed off and got a few minutes down the track when
Grace realized she had forgotten to lock the cabin.

As I approached the cabin my heart skipped a beat. I thought I saw
movement and as I drew nearer my fears were confirmed as I heard noise
coming from inside. Not knowing how many intruders there were or whether
they carried weapons I snuck up to the door to get a better look. No
luck they were down the back of the cabin obviously going through our
stuff for money. I crept in undetected and saw a knife on the kitchen
bench. I picked it up and headed toward the back with my heart pounding
in my chest. I had no idea what I was going to do. I was closing in on
our bedroom when the door swung a little making a noise. I ducked in the
spare bedroom and closed the door open nearly all the way.

I waited a couple of minutes and then peered around the door and was gob
smacked by what I saw. There on her knees was Cindy bobbing back and
forth on the end of Joshs cock in our bedroom. I was trapped; I
couldnt leave without them knowing I had seen them. I decided to wait
until things heated up and then leave when they wouldnt notice. In the
meantime I decided to enjoy the show. I wondered if Cindys husband or
Joshs wife had any idea at all what their partners were up to while
they slept. The whole idea of what was happening was making my cock hard.

Cindy took in more and more of Joshs long skinny cock with each thrust
making gagging noises as she did but not stopping. Her slurping and
sucking was making me horny as hell and by the sound of it had Josh
ready to explode. Cindys beautiful long black Asian hair swayed back
and forth as she sucked frantically. She had gorgeous little perky and
firm breasts which looked big on her tiny frame. I felt embarrassed and
a little ashamed and considered bursting out and giving them righteous
earful and would have if it were not for the fact that I was enjoying
the show.

Josh gave a groan followed by a warning

Oh baby Im going to cum

Which only made Cindy work harder. Josh came and Cindy swallowed all she
could but the last couple of sprays pumped across her tits as she milked
his cock dry. Josh pulled her to her feet as she massaged his cum into
her tits. He pushed her over onto her back on the bed and knelt between
her legs. From the angle I was at all I could see now was Cindys spread
legs with her feet raised up on the bed and her beautiful smooth pussy.
Josh came in to view as he leaned in and started gobbling up her lips
and clit hungrily. Cindy instantly starting puffing, panting and moaning
in ecstasy. Cindy came with a gush of fluid then another and another
until she had emptied her juice all over Joshs chest and face.

Josh who was now stroking himself back to full mast wasted no time and
positioned himself between her spread legs and jammed his rock hard cock
straight between her dripping wet lips and thrust into her hard. He
started slamming into her and she began yelling obscenities

Oh fuck, fuck me harder, fuck my tiny pussy, oh. yeah, fuck me fuck me
fuck me.

It took all the courage and self control I had to leave right there and
then considering Cindys wailing would cover any noise I might make. I
escaped successfully and tried running back to where Grace was waiting f
or me. My raging boner made it hard to run and when I got back to Grace
she noticed it instantly.

Where the hell did you get to and what were you doing? she said with a
laugh pointing at the tent in my pants.

Ill tell you the whole story later but do you think you could help me
with this? I pleaded




Oh my poor, hard baby, sure I can. Grace said dropping to her knees
and unbuckling my pants.

It didnt take long for Grace to relieve my throbbing cock and then we
were on our way walking as originally planned. I told her the whole
story and her initial response was to laugh. We finally decided after
talking it through that it was not our business. Grace even suggested it
may not have been the first time in our little group that such an
incident occurred. Of course I couldnt let that go. I was convinced
that Grace had seen them or someone in the group at it before as well.

Who? When? Where? I nagged

Grace insisted that she had seen nothing more than some ass patting and
flirtatious glances. I did not want to admit to Grace but the idea of
these non traditional sexual encounters appealed to me. The girls were
all very attractive and I would be kidding myself if I said I hadnt
screwed each of them senseless in my mind. I am sure that Grace had done
the same with the men and it did not bother me that much, we had even
considered or at least discussed the idea of a threesome if the right
person and opportunity came up.

That afternoon we had a barbeque by the river and a swim. I tried to put
the events of the past 24 hours out of my mind but all that wet naked
flesh around me made it hard, made me hard! I spent a lot of time lying
face down so no one would see my hard cock and think I was a pervert.
When night set in I was grateful for the cover that the darkness offered
and was able to sit around the fire after dinner with the others talking
and having fun. There was no obvious tension; in fact everything seemed
so normal that I started doubting myself and what I thought I had seen
this morning. Though deep down I knew what I had seen, it was just
easier to pretend I was wrong.

I turned in a little early due to drinking too much wine on a near empty
stomach and was out like a light as soon as my head hit the pillow. I
woke up a couple of hours later with my head still spinning and rolled
over only to find the other side of the bed empty. I dragged myself out
of bed, had a long drink of water and went out to the camp fire to
hoping to join Grace. When she wasnt there I decided she must be back
in the cabin taking a shower or something so I waited for her to finish
and then come out to join me.

As I waited I looked at the full moon beaming down on the earth and in
particular our little camp site. As my eyes followed the moon I saw
movement in Josh and Kims tent and headed over to say hi. As I drew
nearer I heard noises like someone was in pain and quickened my stride
to see if I could help. As I drew even nearer still I realized it was
not pain but pleasure and as I looked at the silhouette through the thin
tent material the outlines confirmed it. I stopped and began to retreat
quietly but then recognized Graces voice.

I felt my face portray a mixture of emotions. Anger, surprise,
confusion, hurt to name a few. I was frozen still not knowing what to
do. I decided I owed it to my wife to make sure it was her at least
before confronting her. I snuck around the back of the large tent to
where I knew there was a window and peered in. There I found I had a
perfect view and it was a view of my tiny wife impaled on Marks monster
black cock, but that was not the worst of it, she also had Pauls cock
stabbing in and out of her throat. I stood there numb thinking I should
have seen this coming and blaming myself for it. My cock started to
respond to the sexual spectacle but I did not want to be turned on by my
wifes betrayal.

I turned to leave and was scared out of my wits by a big pair of eyes
looking straight at me.

Hello handsome, do you like what you see?

It was Denise.

Holy shit you scared me half to death. An d to answer your question,
No I snapped

Oh come on David, I know you guys have talked about this type of thing.
You are just disappointed that she beat you to it

Bullshit. What do you know about anything I blurted out

Well fine, but if you want any of this, you had better calm down and
follow me to your cabin She said opening her gown to reveal she was
totally naked underneath before turning toward our cabin.

I stood confused and then the sounds of my wifes ecstasy from behind me
were enough to convince me to follow Denise. When I walked into the
cabin Denise handed me a glass of wine. I apologized for snapping and
told her it was probably better if she left before we also did something
we would regret.

Is that what you want? I mean do you want Grace to regret the
unforgettable and amazing sex she is getting now? She asked.

Well yes. I mean no. Shit I dont fucking know. This is so weird

Let me tell you this. I have come up here this year having vowed to
myself that I will not go home until you David have fucked my brains
out. Mark knows that I am interested in screwing someone else and he is
ok with it. He would actually prefer it to be one of our little group
which is fine with me because I have wanted you since I saw you Denise
explained

Denise was right; Grace and I had discussed this. I should be happy for
her. I guess I always thought it was just a dream and nothing more. I
didnt say anything else I just crossed the room and took Denises face
between my hands and kissed her hard on the lips.

Our tongues wrestled and writhed within each others mouths. I opened
her gown and began fondling her large round breasts. Her shade was so
dark you could barely make out where her nipples began on her breasts. I
leant down and took a delicious long nipple into my mouth and sucked
hard. I could have spent the rest of the night kneading and feasting on
her glorious breasts but Denise had other ideas. As she sank to her
knees she said

So you like me big black tits do you? Im going to make you forget all
about that little incident you saw down there baby, Im going to love
you so well

My cock was again rock hard and so much so that when she pulled down my
pants my cock sprang up hitting her under the bottom of the chin. She
helped me shed the rest of my clothes and immediately began deep to
throat my swollen cock. When I was nice and hard and slippery she
squeezed her beautiful fat tits closed around my cock and started giving
me the best tit fuck I had ever had. As my cock slid down then up her
mouth was ready to receive my bloated purple knob at the top of each
stroke. It did not take long until I was ready to blow and when it
happened Denise was ready to catch and swallow the lot.

I led Denise through to the main bedroom and set her up at the end of
the bed with her legs spread and began my oral assault without
hesitation. The skin surrounding her pussy was firm and smooth and the
contrast between her black as night pussy lips and the pink inside her
pussy was the most beautiful thing I had ever seen and it was the
sweetest I had ever tasted to. Denises hips bucked as I tongue fucked
her as deep and fast as I could then started screaming as I rubbed her G
spot and continued to eat her and suck her clit. Her quivering pussy
drenched my face as she came. I placed my hands underneath her ass and
pushed her pussy into my face and ate like a man possessed causing her
to cum again and again.

I slid up her body and lay between her legs feasting on her tits and
stomach. I slid up further and nibbled and kissed her neck and face and
then kissed her deep and hard on the lips as I positioned myself ready
to enter her. Feeling my knob against her lips I thrust forward and
pounded into her as hard as I could. Our bodies slapped together as I
hammered her relentlessly. We came together and I collapsed next to her
and when we caught our breath just laughed.

Just as I rolled over I heard Kims voice from behind say

I hope you saved some for us as her and Josh strolled in.

Oh baby, you know we did Denise said rolling over and across the bed
with her ass in the air presented for Josh.

I watched him kiss and lick her ass and pussy from behind while Kims
warm mouth stroked up and down my dick trying to revive it. I reached
out and squeezed Denises tit as Josh continued to clean her juice and
my cum from her ass and pussy. My cock started to awaken just as Cindy
entered the room. She looked at the orgy before her and decided my face
was her best position. Kimberly and Cindy stood over me and lowered
themselves onto me as Josh stroked his cock and prepared to go doggy on
Denise. I fingered and licked Cindy as Kim rocked gently back and forth
on my shaft. Josh was thrusting slow and deep into Denise next to us as
a chorus of groans rang out through the room.

Sweaty bodies rocked back and forth, up and down. Kim rose and spun
around and slid down my cock, she was now riding reverse cowboy and was
riding like a pro bull rider as Cindy nibbled the back of her neck and
shoulders and cupped her tits in her hands from behind.

Denise came first; Josh stood on the bed and repositioned himself for
some Greek action. He entered Denise and she howled out loud, the sight
of which must have turned both the other girls on as they came
immediately. Kim and Cindy switched positions only Cindy must have liked
the Joshs idea as I felt her tight ass hole drop over my cock and slide
slowly down. Again I reached over and fondled Denises gorgeous tit as I
sucked on Kims clit. Moments later there were orgasms occurring all
over. We lay spent of all energy briefly and then headed down to the
water to freshen up a bit.

When we got there Grace, Paul and Mark were there to greet us. Everyone
looked around the group at the looks of confusion until Paul finally spoke

Why did we live it for eight years people?

Everyone grinned or laughed in approval as I slipped into the water next
to my gorgeous wife and put my arm around her and whispered in her ear

So have you had enough or are you up for some Greek before bed Hun?

Oh my god yes. Please fuck me in the ass. That would be the perfect
ending to this marvelous night


***************************************

Getting the wife blacked

Dave and June had been married for five years when their

marriage problems started. It started when their sex life simply started
to dry

up, not long after the birth of their son. June simply wasn't interested any

longer, and the harder Dave tried, the worse things got. That led to
fighting

and not talking. Their marriage got cold and distant. But they stuck it out,

because they did love each other. By the time they reached ten years of

marriage they didn't have much of a marriage left at all. Dave had
progressed

from jerking off in the bathroom, to internet porn and finally to
sleeping with

a woman at work. He felt awful afterwards, but he had little doubt he
would do

it again. Not long afterwards he came home from work early one afternoon.


He let himself in through the front door and stepped into the living
room. He

froze. His wife was bent over the couch with her pants around her knees,
and the

neighbor's twenty year old son Jeff was buried balls deep in her pussy. In

horror all he could do was stand and stare as the young stud fucked her
long and

hard. "Fuck me harder," June ordered, and the boy complied. "Fuck, don't

stop. Give it to me!" He had never heard his wife talk like that. She had

never wanted to talk like that. Dave felt like puking as a thousand
thoughts ran

through his head, but he couldn't take his eyes off of them. After ten
minutes

Jeff grunted and pumped June full of cum. Almost as soon as his limp
cock was

out of her pussy, he noticed that they had company. "Oh, shit...uh," Jeff

muttered as he pulled his pants back on. He ran for the door, and Dave
didn't

move to stop him. "Dave, I'm...I'am sorry," June mumbled. She got to her

feet and just stood there, staring at him with her pants around her
ankles and

Jeff's sum running down her thighs. "Its...." "Has it happened

before?" "No, I promise," she said. "I saw him washing his car with his

shirt off, and he just looked so young and hot. I asked him over for a
glass of

lemonade...I wasn't planning on doing anything but look at him, but I
guess he

could see it in my eyes." Dave crossed the distance between them, not

knowing if he was going to hug her or slap her. Instead he grabbed her and

kissed her passionately on the lips. She resisted for a minute, and then
melted

into him. "I don't want to lose you," he said softly. He felt her

hands unfastening his pants. They fell away and then she pulled his limp
cock

out of his boxers. June dropped to her knees and took him into her
mouth. She

said she hated giving blowjobs, and in fact had only given him one since
they'd

been married. But this time she attacked him hungrily. He was lost in the

feeling of her hot, moist lips and little darting tongue. When he was

about to cum he pushed her gently down onto the couch. He spread her
legs and

dropped to his knees between them, not even thinking about Jeff or the
load he

had just dropped there. Damn had never tasted cum before, but he had a
mouthful

when he started eating her pussy. The marriage coach had

come highly recommended by the internet, but everyone warned that his
techniques

were unusual. He first conducted separate interviews with husband and wife,

asking lots of personal questions, especially about their sex life. Both
Dave

and June were honest, even about their affairs and the love making session

following her fling with Jeff. They both credited that love making for
saving

their faltering marriage. Dr. Brahms told them he would be at their
house the

next night for supper, followed by an exercise. They had best send their
son to

the baby sitter it might take a while. The next night he showed

up at six on the dot. Malcolm Brahms was a huge black man who looked
more like

he should be playing in the NBA than as a marriage coach. But he was
soft spoken

and pleasant. He was the type of therapist that got people to open

up. They made small talk during supper, avoiding all of the main issues.

Afterwards they all enjoyed a glass of wine and retired to the living

room. "So this is where it happened?" he asked at last. "The whole affair

with the neighbor boy?" "Y-yes," June said, blushing. "Don't be

ashamed, it might not have been the right thing to do, but its got you
trying to

save your marriage," Brahms told her. "I want you to walk me through it.
How did

things with Jeff go down?" "Well, I saw him washing his

car-- "Once you were inside," Brahms said. "Show me. I'll play the part

of Jeff, put me where he was." He offered his hand to June, and she

nervously led him to the entry way. "We came in for a drink," she said.

"He was standing right there, and I had my back to him. "And he had his

shirt off?" he asked, pulling his polo shirt over his head. Beneath it
he was a

mound of shiny black muscles. June stared at his muscular chest with
wide eyes.

Jeff was a good looking boy. Dr. Brahms was an Adonis. "Turn your back
and tell

me what happened next. "Well, I was standing her like this, when

suddenly he had his body pressed against me," she said. The doctor stepped

forward and did everything as she said it. "He wrapped his arm around
my...my

waist and started kissing me on the neck." June was suddenly at a lost

for words, so Brahms improvised. He slid on massive hand down the front
of her

pants and started to stroke her unshaved pussy. The other went up her
blouse and

started caressing her nipples. "Now wait a damned minute!" Dave yelled

and started to get up. "I guarantee that this will work, so sit down and

shut up!" Brahms ripped her blouse open, and unsnapped her bra. She

spread her legs a little and he slid two big fingers inside of her. With the

hand that had been playing with her breasts, he unfastened he pants and
let them

fall to the floor. He guided June to the couch where he bent her over
the arm.

He removed his hand from her pussy and dropped to his knees behind her. He

slipped her panties down around her ankles and spread her ass cheeks. He
smiled

and nodded at Dave, and then buried his tongue in her asshole. His
fingers went

back to her pussy. June shook as she had an orgasm. Dave got up from

his spot of the couch and moved over next to her. He leaned down and
kissed her

passionately on the lips. At last Brahms got back to his feet and removed

his pants. Beneath was a black cock that looked like it was a foot long. He

stepped up and shoved it into June's tight pussy, and she started to cum

again. June and Dave kept kissing as Dr. Brahms fucked her hard. It

seemed to go on forever, but they didn't mind. She was getting fucked by
a huge

cock, and he was getting kissed in a way he hadn't since they were dating.

Finally Brahms grunted and shot his load of hot cum. He kept fucking
until he'd left every last

drop inside of her. When he was done he stepped back and smiled. "You're

turn, Dave," he said. June moved into position on the couch, and Dave

once again found himself between her legs. Brahms had done a lot more
damage than

Jeff. Her pussy was red and looked like it was stretched out. There was cum

everywhere in her hair bush. Without hesitation he dove in, licking her
clit and

fingering her pussy. He ate her for nearly an hour, cleaning up every
bit of the

cum with his tongue. She had orgasms over and over. Finally he dropped his

own pants and slid his cock into her swollen pussy. Dr. Brahms sat down
on the

couch next to them, and June leaned over and started to suck his

cock. And this was only the first session.....

?

?

?


*********************************************

Debbies First Black Cock

It started when my wife had to go to the city to have some dental work
done. As the dentist needed to see her over two days she stayed at a
city motel for 2 nights.

When she phoned that first night Debbie told me that she had met two
interstate black men in the dining room who represented a variety goods
company and had some excellent product that would suit our country business.


I told Debbie to do an order with them, but she explained that she would
rather I saw them myself as they were also looking for warehouse space
in our state and there was maybe an opportunity to cash in on that.

John and Tony called in about a week later, and their product was as
Debbie said, good for our business. We arranged to warehouse their
stock, vehicle and also to accommodate them or whoever represented their
company when they next worked in our area. It was a good business
arrangement for us.

About three weeks later John and Tony came back to do there selling
rounds again. They where away in other areas for a few days until it was
time to sell in our area and to use our place for accommodation. Tony
was still working a distant area so only John came to stay the first
night with us, and to sell us some product.
We ran an extremely busy business open until 9 pm each night so it was
left to Debbie to organize his stay and meals. Our house nearby to the
business was a large rambling style with lots of rooms. Debbie gave John
a double bedroom to use at the end of the house.




It was late when I finally closed and came in to spend some time with
our guest. We had some drinks, nibbles and jokes and as bed time came
near, Debbie went to shower. Debbie surprised me when on her return as
she was wearing a very revealing dressing gown, I had never seen it
before but she looked fantastic in it.


A gown made from nylon, soft and silky to the touch and also very
clingy. Debbie at this time, was twenty six years old, slim, attractive
with a lovely body an engaging smile and personality.
It was obvious to me and to John that under the full length gown she was
naked. Whenever she passed by the lamp light the gown became nearly
transparent, Plainly then in view where her breasts, her legs, the cleft
of her buttocks and I could just see the wispy hair that covered her
vulva. She looked fucking horny, I was immediately aroused and excited
that Debbie was seemingly parading her body in front of a virtual
stranger to us, it gave me a mixture of strange emotions, nervousness,
pride in her, but mostly lust.

John kept glancing at her body, unsure of the situation but he couldnt
keep out of view the bulge that appeared in the front of his trousers.
After a few minutes Debbie gave us both a small peck on our cheeks and
went to bed.
John and I said goodnight to each other and after a shower I followed
Debbie to bed.

Climbing into bed naked, Debbie gave me a long tongue filled kiss at the
same time fondling my penis and balls, she then slid down the bed and
took my swollen cock in her mouth and expertly sucked me to an
incredible orgasm taking my spurting member in her mouth and swallowing
noisily and greedily. She then gave me a long kiss goodnight, resisting
my attempt to touch and caress her telling me she was very tired and
would see me in the morning.

We both seemed to go to sleep but I felt her slide out of our bed, slip
on her dressing gown and heard her little footsteps disappear down the
hallway. I thought that she was going to the bathroom but after a period
of time when she hadnt returned I too snuck out of bed and went down
the hallway.

Johns door was closed but a small amount of light was coming under the
door probably from the bed lamp, and I could her whispers. I went
outside and down the pathway outside his window, as luck would have it
the half closed curtains on the small side window gave me an
uninterrupted view of most of his room.

I could see Debbie lying in bed with John in a passionate and sensual
embrace, he was kissing her neck, nibbling her ears and I could see his
hands fondling her body. Debbie was clinging onto John, returning his
kisses and rolling her right leg over his back. This leg movement pushed
the bedcovers from their bodies giving me a view of their naked bodies.
As John had moved to the side I saw his erect penis, it was hard, thick
and moderately long, the smooth head of his black cock was big and bell
shaped.

I watched Debbie slowly slip down Johns chest, nibbling his ears, neck
and his nipples at the same time slowly rubbing her hand in little
circular motions over his belly. She started playing with his huge black
balls, lifting them up and slowly stroking his member, then her mouth
made her way to his penis and she started to lick under the head rolling
her tongue firstly around then under his entire length before she took
him into her mouth, then, Debbie went wild.

She was on her knees, her ass in the air seemingly pointing at me
peeping through the window, but unknowingly giving me an incredible view.


Debbie went up and down sucking noisily on his penis, she tried to take
it all but it was too long for her, whilst at the same time his fingers
found their way to her pussy. He played with her pussy, teasing it,
opening the lips, caressing her inner thighs, running his fingers around
and teasing her asshole, then, he slowly inserted his fingers inside
her. I could hear her moan with pleasure as she wriggled to his touch.

I felt shaky, nervous and unsure watching my wife who I loved and
trusted playing with John, obviously going to let this man fuck her. I
wondered if she had done this before, was it a set up in suggesting him
stay with us.

Debbie then sat on Johns chest and fed her nipples to him, as he sucked
greedily on them she lowered her ass to just above his member. John
slowly slid the tip of his penis along the full length of her vagina and
asshole backwards to just penetrate both her holes slightly, teasing
them both.

Debbie lost control, she impaled John, arched her back while still
sitting on his chest, then she rode him, slowly at first then she
bounced up and down on him as if it was to be her last fuck. I could see
his penetration in her, his cock fucking her, the juices from her pussy
glistening on his black cock and her little ass hole, puckered, open and
accepting of his fingers as they found their way there.

It was too much for me, I felt my cock harden in my pants, feeling
incredibly horny I dropped my pants and started playing with my cock
while watching my wife fuck this man I hardly knew. I was filled with
lust, enjoying, watching my wife fuck another man I couldnt take my
eyes off them.

They groaned and writhed on the bed until Debbie suddenly stopped riding
him, squeezed her ass cheeks together then opened them up again in what
must have been an intense orgasm for her. John then laid Debbie on her
back, pulled her legs over his back and penetrated her. He fucked her
hard, deep and fast, Debbie was moaning and screaming for him to fuck
me, please, please fuck me. I again could see Johns penetration into my
wife while she had both her legs wrapped around his back.
It wasnt long before Johns ass cheeks squeezed together and with a
final thrust into Debbie I could tell he was emptying a load of sperm
into her. Debbie then grabbed his neck pulling his lips to hers they
kissed passionately as they came together.
I shot my load of spunk all over the wall below the window, It was
incredible how much there was and how enjoyable a jacking off it had
been. I then went back to bed and waited for Debbie to return.

It was about half an hour later when she returned, showered and tried to
sneak her way to get back into bed unnoticed. Making out she had
disturbed me I asked her where she had been. She replied that she had
been to the bathroom and lent over to give me a kiss. I put my arm
around her as she kissed me telling me how much she loved me.
My hand went down between her legs and felt her swollen vulva where not
so long ago she had taken another mans cock, I asked her, have you been
out fucking? Im sorry, Im so sorry she sobbed on my shoulder, I just
wanted , I just needed to feel another man inside me, I wanted to know
what its like. I asked was it what as you expected, was it good, was he
big, did you enjoy it? Yes she sobbed, but it was lust, just a fuck, I
love you, I dont want to lose you.

I felt my cock go hard just thinking about the fuck that Debbie had just
had and her confession to me, once again I felt her between her legs and
felt the moisture of her pussy. Debbie asked me to make love to her now
and played with my erect penis. I rolled her on her back and lovingly
entered her swollen pussy, it felt big and swollen but like velvet
inside from the fuck she had just had. Our lovemaking was strong,
passionate and lustful as we bought each over to an incredible orgasmic
climax.

Debbie again said how sorry she was, but I asked her was she sorry she
had sex with another man or sorry she was caught. When she didnt answer
I asked did she really enjoy it, she didnt surprise when she said yes
it was incredibly nice.

I told Debbie how horny and lustful it made me feel knowing that another
man had fucked her, I loved her exhibitionism before we went to bed and
asked if she honestly wanted to do it again.
Debbie replied maybe, providing it doesnt come between us.

I then confessed to her that I had watched her fuck John, how I had
enjoyed watching her being fucked, and what an incredible time I had
playing with my cock. Debbie hit me first, then said I maybe I deserved
to have a wife who wanted to fuck other men. If thats the case, she
said I will fuck other men and you have to watch.

Ill ask John to stay another night, she said. Oh and Tony will be
staying tomorrow night as well.

That was the start of an incredible period of sex and exhibitionism by
Debbie. She never missed an opportunity to fuck any of our ever changing
guests, plus a select few of our male customers where treated to some
very sexy and naughty moments as Debbie often served in our shop in
short skirts and no knickers.
Debbie, after learning, I liked to watch her fuck, always kept a small
bit of curtain open for me, making sure of a good show for me and always
sucked me off after. She knew I would have to wait for her to finish her
fuck before I could enjoy her lips and empty my load of sperm all over
her body.

?

?


******************************************

Monster Size Black Cock

We have had about 7 or 8 experiences with swinging, but all the guys had
average size cocks. Until we met Ed. He was a black man around 40 years
old and in decent shape. He was originally from Jamaica, so he talked
with a little bit of an accent. But anyways the way we found Ed was I
went to the adult book store one night to look around and I seen this
section on one of the walls that had pictures along with a little cue
card that described what they were looking for.

Most of the pictures on the wall were nude pictures. So as I was looking
at them I came across a picture of Ed, it was a full body nude photo.
And I couldnt believe my eyes. The name Ed fit him well, (Mr. Ed that
is!) He had this huge cock that seems to draw your attention away from
the rest of the picture. I had to tell my wife about him and see if she
was interested in have a threesome with a cock that big. I took her to
see the picture at the adult book store and when she seen it she was
like WOW!


That thing is huge. She said she didnt know if she could take it all.
So I told her thats ok just take what you can. The way I have always
thought is its better to have it and not need it then to need it and
not have it with Ed she can use as much of his cock as she wants, after
that if she want more Eds got plenty for her. The reason I say that is
because
my wife loves big cocks and so far every couple that we hooked up with
the man had either an average size cock, and that just doesnt excite my
wife. She wants to be fucked by a cock that she is going to still feel
it the next morning when she wakes up. Not only does she like big cocks
but she likes to be pounded hard, legs as wide as humanly possible,
pussy completely in the open so she can get every inch of the cock that
is fucking her.


She amazes me all the time, how she can spread her legs so wide and just
let a big ass cock pound her pussy hard and fast as fuck and keep taking
it and telling him to fuck her harder. Thats how she likes to be fuck
though. And to tell you the truth I love watching her getting pounded
like that. She is so. sexy. And she has toys that are 11 inches long
and can take every inch of that. (Amazing) So I dont think that theres
a cock out there that my wife cant take.


And I didnt think she would have a problem with Eds cock either.
Anyways she said yeah lets do it, so I contacted him and arranged for us
to meet. We got a motel room and Ed met us there. We talked a little bit
to see if we clicked and we did so my wife and I started kissing and
fondling each other. Ed sat there and watched as my wife pulled my cock
out stroked it a few times before engulfing it in her mouth and deep
throated my whole cock just to show off for Ed.


I guess he liked what he seen because he got up went to the bathroom for
a minute and then came walking out completely naked. I couldnt believe
my eyes. His cock was huge, about ten inches long and as thick if not
thicker than a beer can. And it was hanging between his legs, so I
didnt know if it was even hard yet. When my wife saw it she was
shocked. It looked a lot bigger in person than it did in the picture we saw.


When she grabbed it to give him some head she looked at it then looked
over at me and said DAMN THIS IS HUGE! She started licking it up and
down the shaft, and then started to put the head in her mouth. She
opened her mouth as wide as she could and still couldnt get her mouth
past the head. She pulled it out of her mouth looked over at me and said
babe I cant even get my mouth around it. I just smiled at her, as I
thought to myself maybe she finally met her match maybe this was going
to be the cock that she couldnt handle the whole thing in her pretty
pussy. Once she couldnt get his cock in her mouth she started jacking
him off using two hands because his big black cock was too
fat for one hand to reach around. While she was stroking him he was
squeezing and sucking on my wife nice plump D cup tits. My wife grabbed
Eds hand and directed it down to her already wet pussy; Ed rubbed and
squeezed her pussy, making her moan.


?

He then inserted two fingers in my wife. Slowly pushing in and pulling
out of her wonderfully soft and wet pussy. This whole time Im lying
right next to my wife watching
all the action. While Ed was finger banging my wife I stood up in front
of her and waved my cock in her face. She gulped in down sucking,
licking and stroking my rock hard cock.


Ed told my wife to lie down on her back, once on her back he proceeded
to finger her pussy but now he had three fingers in her and was working
the fourth one in too. Every now and then Ed would stop fingering her
and licking her. So that he could use both of hands insert two fingers
from each hand and stretch her pussy open. No doubt trying to get her
ready for that monster of a cock he is going to pound in her.

Before I could get down to my wifes pussy Ed told her to get on all
fours doggie-style. She did but you could see that she was nerves or
even a little scared of Eds big black cock. And looking at his rock
hard dick she has good reason to be scared. His cock was so big and
extremely fat that it couldnt stand up when it gets hard; its so big
and heavy that it hangs straight down between his legs. And looks as
thick as a babies leg.


Once3 my wife was on the bed doggie-style Ed rubbed his cock up and down
her pussy, trying to get her juices flowing to lube it up good for what
was about to go down. After a minute of that he positioned the head of
his cock at my wifes pussy opening. From the angle that I was you could
clearly see that his cock head was way bigger than the opening of her pussy.

But like I said earlier, she just keeps on amazing me, because when Ed
started to push the head in my wife for some crazy reason slammed her
pussy back at him and took his whole cock all the way to the balls in
her pussy. And she continued to slam her pussy back at him taking his
entire cock right from the start with no problem. Ed looked shocked but
was loving every minute of it, earlier he had told us that he never get
to put his whole cock in a girl, they always tell him not all the way in
its too big. But not my girl!

She is right here in front of me staring right into my eyes, while she
is moaning and groaning and making faces every time he hit bottom in her
pussy. And then just when I was going to trade him spots so I could fuck
her pussy a little bit, Ed told my wife to lie down on her back and
spread her legs wide. So she did. And he went right back to work on her
pussy making her cum within the first couple of minutes of sliding his
cock in her.

This whole time Im trying to get my dick to her mouth so she can suck
me. But I couldnt Ed had his arm in the way. So right when I was going
to say trade me spots Ed, just a split second before I started to say
something, Ed tells her to sit on his cock now and show him how good she
can really fuck. So he lays down and my beautiful wife climbs on him and
right away starts grinding her pussy back and forth on his cock, which
brings her to her second orgasm of the night. As she is fucking him she
realizes that she
hasnt done anything with me in like 30 minutes now so she looks back at
me sits all the way down on Eds cock lays forward and tells me to do
double penetration to her pussy.

So I look down at her well fuck pussy, that is full, full, full, her
lips are all red and stretching to fit around his fat cock. So when I
slide my cock up to her pussy and try to push it in I get nowhere. The
is absolutely no room in her pussy at all. So I tell her it alright go
ahead and keep fucking. I really was enjoying watching all this as I
stroke my hard ass cock.


So she turns around to Ed and grabs right tit puts it in his mouth and
starts slamming her pussy up and down hard and fast. I couldnt believe
what I was seeing she was a crazy
lady. After a few minute of this I looked at her face because I like
seeing the faces she makes when shes fucking. Now her makeup is all
running down her face smeared she sweating like crazy and her eyes are
rolling back in her head. I call her name and she looks at me for about
2 seconds and her eyes roll back in her head again. I couldnt even get
her attention, the cock she has in her is so big cant concentrate on
anything but it!

Now my wife is moaning load as hell and screaming OOOHH YESSS!!! FUCKKK
MEEE WITHH BIGGG BLACKKKK COCKKK!!!! DONT STOPPP!!

Right then I am so excited seeing and hearing my wife getting fucked so
good by this black guy that Im stroking my cock so fast, I blast my
load all over her back and watch it as it runs down between her butt
cheeks, onto his cock and then right in her pussy which adds to all the
cum that she has came since hes been fucking her. I go to the bathroom
to clean up a little that when I hear my wife and Ed moaning and
groaning together so I hurry back in to see whats happening and Ed
grabbed a hold of my wifes hips and is picking her up and slamming her
down on his cock two more times and a load ass grunt he while he
unleashed his cum inside my wife , holding her down for a long time so
he can get every drop in my wifes pretty pussy. He came so much that
once he did let her up and off of him so much white thick cum came
gushing out, it looked like someone broke a water balloon or something
she rolls off and lays there, legs spread arms spread, sweat dipping and
trying to catch her breath.

She picks her up to see where I am at and when she sees me she just
smiles at me and lets her head plop back down on the bed and lays there
while Ed get dressed says thank you to us both and walks out smiling.


My wife fell right to sleep without saying a word to me. But woke me up
in the middle of the night sucking on my dick. But told me I couldnt
have any of the pussy its swore as fuck and is still gapping open from
Eds cock stretching it somuch.


*****************************************

The Company Party

I had to go to a company party a few weeks ago and I took my wife Sue
with me. We have been married for 6 years and I thought that she was
happy with our sex life. I found out that I was very wrong . Sue is 5'5
with long blonde hair and sky blue eyes and has a huge set of 44 double Ds.

I work for a record company and when my boss Frank invited me to his
mansion for a party I jumped at the chance. As I said I took my wife Sue
with me and when we arrived I noticed that out of the 50 guests we were
the only white people there. It wasnt long before my wife found herself
surrounded by a group of young black men. I could tell she was having a
great time being the center of attention but my boss noticed that I
wasnt happy about it.

frank walked up to Sue and explained to her that since he was short
handed would she mind helping him & his friend Ted make his guests some
more drinks. Sue was more then happy to help out and the three of them
headed to Franks kitchen. When they had been gone to long for just
making drinks I went looking for my missing wife.

As I walked by franks massive kitchen my heart almost stopped when I saw
my young sexy wife standing in between Frank and Ted with her dress down
around her ankles. Franck and Teds hands were freely roaming and
fondling all over my wifes sexy white naked body. Frank moved his huge
black hand down to sues blonde pussy and slid his long dark fingers
inside her pink slit. He started finger-fucking Sue while Ted sucked one
of my wifes pink swollen nipples into his mouth. I just stood there and
watched as 2 black men fondle my wife. Sue never saw me but when Frank
did he suggested that the 3 of them go to his bedroom.

Instead of stopping them from leading my wife away I stepped around the
corner until they entered Franks bedroom. frank had left the rooms door
open about 2 inches and when I looked in I saw my wife standing in
between Frank and Ted again. She had gotten rid of her dress and the
guys fondling her and even after Frank and Ted had both seen me standing
there they continued groping my wifes big white tits. Since I didnt
try to stop them they told Sue to get down on her knees and finger fuck
herself while they watched. She did what they asked and as she was
sliding her fingers in & out of her wet pussy the guys removed their
clothes.

my jaw hit the floor when they took of their boxers and I saw the 11 and
12 inch black cocks dangling in between their legs. Their huge low
hanging dark black balls were swaying back and forth as they stroked on
their big black cocks as they watched my wife finger fuck her blond pussy.


A few minutes later Frank told my wife that werent going to fuck her
unless she sucked them off first. Frank didnt have to ask sue twice and
she reached up and grabbed both of their thick black shafts in each hand
and started jacking them off. Sue peeled back Franks dark foreskin and
began sucking the pre-cum out of the tip of his long black dick. She
parted her lips and sucked the swollen dark purple head of Franks long
black dick into her mouth. Sue swallowed as much of his thick shaft as
she could and after she had sucked on Franks big black dick for awhile
she switched over to Teds 12 inch cock. Sue started out by twirling her
pink tongue around the huge mushroomed shaped head of Teds overgrown 12
inch black cock. She began eagerly sucking on Teds monster black dick
while Frank knelt down behind my wife and started easing his fat 11 inch
black cock into her tight pink pussy.

frank had only stuck half of his thick 11 black cock inside Sues pussy
before she was going to cum all over his long fat black dick. As frank
fucked Sue he kept on telling her how tight her pussy felt wrapped
around his giant cock. The guys pulled their throbbing cocks away from
my wife and the 3 of them climbed into Franks huge bed. frank had Sue
lay down on her back and he climbed in between my wifes creamy white
thighs and slowly slid the entire length of his big black dick deep
inside her pussy. At first Frank was gently sliding his massive black
cock in & out of my wifes pussy but after a few minutes he started
pounding his big dick into her pussy. While frank was ramming his dick
into Sues dripping pussy Ted moved his long dark black 12 inch cock
towards my wifes mouth and began force feeding her with it.

Sue was trying to deep throat Teds huge black dick while she bucked her
hips upwards so that every inch of Franks long black penis would drive
even deeper inside her climaxing pussy. frank was power fucking Sue for
over 20 minutes and with a loud grunt he shoved his big black dick balls
deep and began filling her pussy with his creamy white cum.

When Frank pulled his spent penis out of Sue I watched as Ted took
Franks place inside my wifes pussy. Ted was fucking Sue hard & fast
until he was ready to cum. He pulled his pulsing black dick out of Sues
pussy and moved it up to her lips and shot his gooey sperm into my
wifes mouth. Sue quickly swallowed every drop of his cum and when she
was done she began begging the guys for some more black dick.






When frank got out of his bed he got dressed and as he headed for the
door I backed away so Sue wouldnt see me. Frank walked out into the
hall and instead of kicking his ass I told him everything was cool. He
told me that Sue wanted some more black dick so he and I went back to
the party and found my cum hungry wife a couple of young black studs.

The first guy Frank sent in was Tony and he headed over to my naked wife
who was standing in the middle of the room with Teds long tongue down
her throat. Tony put his large black hands on Sues lily white shoulders
and eased my wife down on her knees in front of him. When Tony undid his
pants and let them drop to the floor, he released one of the longest and
dark looking black snakes that I had ever seen. Tonys black dick had to
be at least 13 inches long and had a long dark foreskin that formed a
nipple around its huge tip.

Sues small white hands reached up and took a hold of his dark fat shaft
and began jacking him off. She twirled her pink tongue in between Tonys
dark foreskin and the huge head of his oversized cock. When she had
licked up all of his thick pre-cum she pulled back his dark foreskin and
began devouring his huge black dick. Tonys huge cock began throbbing in
her mouth and he pulled away and told my wife to lay on her back on the
bed. Sue did what he asked and spread her legs as wide as they could go
and Tony climbed on top of my wife and without any foreplay at all he
shoved his 13 inch black cock deep inside my wifes wet pussy. Sues eyes
rolled into the back of her head as Tony slid all 13 inches balls deep
into her overstuffed pussy. Within a minute Sue began shaking from the
powerful orgasm caused by the thick girth of Tonys huge black dick as
it probed the deepest depths of my wifes creaming pussy. I was amazed
to see that Sues pussy could accommodate a dick of such immense size.

I watched as Sues pussy lips were being forced to spread wide apart as
Tony pounded his overgrown black penis into her juicy pussy. Sues
petite white body was being pressed down into the bed by Tonys huge
black muscular frame and her big creamy white tits were being flattened
down against his very dark broad chest. Every time Tony would plow his
oversized cock into Sues creamy pussy his huge dark balls would slap
hard against my wifes lily white ass cheeks. Tony began grinding his
giant black penis deep inside Sues dripping pussy and with one last
violent thrust his long black snake started spewing his thick gooey
venom deep inside my wifes twat.

He laid on top of Sue until his semen started leaking out around the
girth of his super fat dick and when he slowly pulled out of her there
was nothing but a huge gaping hole where his giant black dick had been.
In less then 30 seconds of Tony pulling his spent black monster out of
Sue there was another big black man to take his place. Don
unceremoniously climbed between Sues creamy white thighs and shoved his
big 10 inch black dick deep inside my wifes gaping pussy. Don fucked
Sue hard & fast and just like Tony had 15 minutes earlier he filled my
wifes already cum filled pussy with his own creamy white man seed.

He got up off my wife just like he got on top of her and left the room
leaving my young sexy blonde wife wanting even more big black dick.

When I left off in part one my wife and I went to a company party at my
bosses mansion. Sue had already had taken on 4 big black men and she
wanted some more huge black cocks to fuck her senseless.

When Don had finished with her Frank my boss and the 3 friends Tony ,Ted
,Don and myself went back into Franks bedroom. When I walked into the
room Sue was laying on her back with her legs spread wide apart and I
could see the 4 black studs semen leaking out of my wifes gaping pussy
hole.

When she finally looked up to see which black man was going to be
fucking her next she saw me standing there. At first she tried to cover
her face with one of franks pillows but I jumped up on the bed and held
my wife in my arms. I told Sue that at first I was very mad at her for
cheating on me but after watching her being fucked I was really turned
on. With that said I looked over at Frank and the brothers and told them
to give it to her all at the same time.

I didnt have to say it twice and in a flash my wife found herself being
charged by 4 naked big black men. frank took charge and told Sue to get
up on her hands & knees with her sexy white ass pointed to the edge of
the bed. Sue quickly obeyed and when she was in place Frank got up
behind her and slid his 11 inch black dick into her wanting pussy. Frank
pushed his thick black shaft all the way inside of Sue and started
gently fucking my wife doggie-style. Sues big white tits were flopping
back and forth as Franks pace quickened. Don knelt on the bed and
stuffed his black throbbing cock into my wifes hungry mouth. As her
mouth bobbed up & down on Dons cock Franks big black dick was pounding
into my wifes pussy like a jackhammer.

Seeing my sexy young white wife down on all fours in between two huge
black men as they fucked her from both ends was hot but seeing the
contrast of Franks dark black skin grinding up against Sues creamy white
skin was intoxicating. Frank was jamming his long black dick into her
pussy with such force that her big white tits were briskly swaying back
& forth while her mouth was being forced even further down Dons
throbbing black shaft.


I watched as Frank fucked my wife and with a loud grunt he filled Sues
pussy with his thick semen.

Don was getting close but instead of shooting his load in my wifes
mouth he told her to get down on the floor. She laid down and Don
climbed between her legs and pushed his oversized dick deep inside my
wifes pussy. He fucked her for a couple minutes and rolled over on his
back and told my wife to ride him like a cowgirl. Sue slid her pussy up
& down on Dons long fat dick while Ted got down behind her and started
working the head of his swollen cock into my wifes asshole.

Ted eased his huge black boner deep inside Sues puckered butt while Tony
stepped up to my wifes face and started rubbing his enormous dick
across her lips. Sue started aggressively making love to all three huge
black cocks that were being roughly shoved into all 3 of her white fuck
holes. The guys gang-banged Sue for the next 2 hours and when my wife
had drained every drop of sperm out of their huge black balls she laid
on her back and fingered her cum-filled pussy.

Sue had really enjoyed being fucked by so many well hung black men. I
couldnt help but to feel a little jealous of those extremely enormous
black cocks that had made my wife feel so fulfilled. When we got home
later that night my wife explained to me that it wasnt the fact that
their penises were huge and black that got her so hot it was how many
guys wanted to gang-bang her. Sue said she loved being gang-banged and
wish she could be gang-banged everyday.

A month later I took her to a ski resort and watched as 12 well hung men
fuck the hell out of her. And a week later she got fucked by anther 14
men at our local gym. She was getting so much dick I was afraid her
pussy was going to break. But my favorite gang bang of my wife to watch
was when we rented a limo and parked it in an all black club.

We took the limo and my van and parked them next to each other in the
clubs parking lot. Sue walked into the bar while I stayed in the back of
my van staring out of the large tinted window into the backseat of the
limo. When Sue came out of the bar she had a young tall black man with
her and they both climbed into the back of the limo.

At first they started making out but it wasnt long before the black man
was completely naked with my wife down on her knees between his dark
legs as she gobbled down on his long 9 inch black dick. Sues head was
bobbing up and down into the guys dark haired crotch while he was
pulling her top off of her. He reached down and started fondling Sues
big tits with his large black hands. Sue pulled his big dick out of her
mouth and unbuttoned her shorts and stripped down naked for her black
lovers pleasure.

She climbed into his lap and straddled his dark crotch and lowered her
pink pussy down on his 9 inch black dick. Sue big tits were bouncing in
the guys face as she slid up & down on her lovers big black pole. He
reached around and grabbed my wifes white ass cheeks and pulled them
wide apart. He then started bucking his hips upwards while pulling my
wifes down, driving every inch of his long black dick inside her pussy.
Sue placed her small white hands on his dark broad shoulders and let him
suck one of her swollen pink nipples in between his fat black lips. I
could hear Sue moaning as she gyrated her hips on his large black dick .

The guy started switching his mouth from one swollen pink nipple to the
other while sliding his long dark index finger up my wifes puckered
asshole. Sue moaned even louder as she came all over her lovers long
black dick. A minute later the guy pulled his cum coated cock out of
Sues wet pussy and pushed his swollen purple dickhead into my wifes
tight butt. His big black cock was sliding in and out of her ass while
his large black hands were squeezing down hard on my wifes fat meaty
tits. His long dark fingers began twisting & pulling on her swollen pink
nipples as he bucked his hips upwards trying to drive all of his fat
black cock into my wifes asshole. His long black cock was sliding into
her ass fast & hard and with a grunt he came a gallon deep inside my
wifes tight butt hole. Sue rested her face on his dark muscular chest
until his black hose slipped out of her butt which was followed by a
deluge of his thick white sperm.

When the guy got dressed Sue laid down on her back and told the guy to
send out the next man who wanted to fuck her. The next man came out to
the limo and fucked Sue and after he had deposited his cum deep inside
my wife cum-filled pussy he went into the bar and sent out the next
black stud. This line of black studs went on all night long and when Sue
was done being fucked she had let 23 big dick black men fuck her
everyone of them shot their thick loads inside her wore out cum-filled
pussy.

Although Sue says that its not their huge black cocks that make her hot
its the numbers after that night I know thats she would lie. She craves
their long black cocks and all the thick white sperm she came suck out
of their huge low hanging dark black balls.


****************************************

Wanted: Black Male

I have been talking to my wife for months about swinging and she would
listen to me and enjoyed the fantasy but left it at that. I was
fortunate enough, that my gorgeous wife was very understanding to the
idea of swinging and she herself would fantasies about it. I consider
myself one of the very few very lucky men that can talk very openly
about anything sexually with my wife and she would understand and talk back.

But all long my wife looked at it as a fantasy when I looked at it as a
reality waiting to happen. I have shared the idea with my wife and she
seems to like it but thinks it is a fantasy. On many occasions she said
that she is going to test me to see how real I am about the idea of
watching her sliding another mans dick up and down her pussy. She never
knew that I was ready for the test and I am passed that.

Time went on and I decided to take the incentive myself and put me to
the test the way she would want to. I had to be very creative so she can
agree without making her feel pushed to do this. Sure enough I came up
with what I thought would be a genius plan.

I went on Craigs list and placed an ad with the title Black male needed
for nude massage. In the ad, I explained that the massage will be for a
female and that both will be naked. I even offered $60 for half an hour
and made sure to state that NO sex will be involved, just nude message.
I could not believe the Horney guys out there that wanted to give my
wife a nude massage. I received many responses with photos of faces,
bodies and dicks. Few even offered to pay me. However one response stood
out. The responder was for a married professional masseuse. He stated he
was responding because that is what he does for living and he has never
done a nude massage but would not mind doing that. He had a picture of
himself and he seems to be very handsome and professional. I figured he
would be my best bet because I would treat my wife to a great massage
and at the same time I would treat my eyes to wonderful site. Truthfully
I also thought since he is professional, I know he knows not to try any
games. Almost all of the other Responses sounded like they wanted to
play with my wife with no limits.

I called Steve (his name) and I told him that I would love to have him
come over and give my wife a nude massage. He sounded extremely polite
and asked me the reason behind the nude massage. I was very truthful
with him and that it was a test to see if I will get beyond jealous.
Steve was very hesitant but he agreed to it stating bad economy is
cutting at his income.

The night Steve was coming, I told my wife all about the surprise. My
wife loves massages so it was her weak side. However, she was extremely
shocked and unprepared for it. She strongly refused and got very angry
with me. She was extremely upset with me because I did that without
asking her for her opinion. She said to me you know you are the only man
to see me naked and touch my body so why would you do that. I got so mad
and I told her it is not like he is coming to fuck you, he is just
coming to give you a nude massage but forget it, he can just give you a
regular massage and then he will leave. I left the room thinking, oh
well once he gets here I will tell him I am sorry, pay him the money and
tell him to leave.

Few minutes passed before my wife came to the room I am setting in and
she started to laugh, I cannot believe you did this. I smiled back and
told her, I cannot believe I did this either. She came to me and kissed
me and told me how much she loves me and that she loves me more for
trying to please her. But she insisted that she will not let another
nude man touch her in a sexual way. I told her that Steve is married and
he will not touch her in a sexual way and I will make sure of it.



One hour before Steve arrival, my wife went to take a shower and get
ready for the massage and my heart started racing and my mind started to
make all kind of ending to this story. I was going to make sure to tell
Steve not to take his clothes off and just give my wife a nice massage.

My wife came out of the shower and she looked stunning. She put on light
clothing and she had beautiful full face make up. Her eyes were magical
and her lips were shinning like a glazed candy. She smelled like a
gorgeous flower. I hope you know that this was your idea she said to me.
I was glad it was my idea. My wife then surprised me by saying, I have
changed my mind and I really want to test youLets have Steve get naked
and I will not. and I want to see how you would react to a naked man
rubbing on me.

I loved the idea and I could feel a very pleasurable sensation running
down my spine that my dick started to get harder. Ok, I like the idea. I
didnt finish my sentence and the door knocked. I knew it was Steve and
I ran to open the door while my wife went to the bedroom.

I opened the door and could not believe how handsome Steve looked. He
was 63 and a thick man with wide shoulders and huge Chest. I could not
believe how big his hands were when I greeted him at the door. He was
super clean cut and had a nice smell to him and soft voice. I asked him
to come in and showed him the way to the bedroom.

We walked to the bedroom and my wife was setting on the side of the bed.
I could see the sparks in her eyes when she saw Steve, but she said to
him thank you for responding to my husbands crazy ad, I hope you know
it was his idea Steve smiled at her and said there are much crazier
things than that. I pulled a chair and set in one of the corners to
watch. Steve didnt seem to mind and he said should we start
Sure..my wife responded quicker then I could.

Steve had a suite case with him in which he kept all of his stuff in,
which was mostly massage oil. My wife was still setting on the side of
the bed watching him. He looked at her and smiled walking straight
toward her. You did not think I can give you a massage with your shirt
on do you? My wife smiled with a blush and tried to left her shirt up
but Steve was faster than her and he helped her pull her shirt off. For
me, her beautiful white bra covering her boobs seems more revealing than
ever. I was watching everything in slow motion guessing what would be
next. Steve was still standing looking at my wife admiring the beautiful
full breasts pouring out of the bra.. But without asking for permission
he leaned forward and rounded his arms around my wifes breast and was
trying to unhook her bra. I do not think me and my wife were ready for
this as she looked at me while Steve was trying to undo her bra and she
had a shocked look at her face and made a funny face at me as to say
what the hell is going on.


	




Steve did not have a problem with the bra and once he unhooked it he
continued to pull it off and in just few second a large strange black
man was looking at my wife beautiful naked white breasts. She has never
had a black man this close to her naked breasts and Steve was not shy at
all to stare at them for a long time. He even took her bra close to his
face and complemented on the smell. I hope you know you have beautiful
breast Steve told my wife. Thank you my wife replied with trembling
voice. She was still facing Steve who was only few inches away from her.
He was literally between her legs when he started to take his shirt off.

I just remembered that this was supposed to be a naked massage and I
never told him the change of plans. I was so excited about the whole
experience that I did not care and I wanted my wife to call the shots.
Steve lifted his shirt up exposing his strong arms and huge chest. He
was more fit to be a football player than a masseuse. Steve had broad
shoulders, wide chest, big arms and huge hands. I was shocked to see my
wife reach and touch his chest and arm as she smiled and made a shy
statement you smell good yourself too and you have a great body. Steve
thanked her and he started to unbuckle his pants. It looked more like
strip show than a massage and I was getting more excited as I could not
figure out what is going on any more.

Steve unbuckled his belt and pants and then he pulled his pants down. He
was not wearing underwear and his pants seem to get stuck when he
reached his dick. He made few shakes and his pants fell down to his
knees. He was still only few inches from my wife when his black dick
just flopped out of his pants inches away from my wifes breast. He had
a perfect looking dick with darkest black color I have ever seen. His
dick seems smooth and soft as if it was a fake dick. His dick was
flaccid and It looked like it was about 7 inches long, but it was
amazingly wide. His dick was curved and clean and he stood in front of
my wife as a new era version of the roman statue. It just looks like a
dick looks more erotic and vicious when it is black.
I looked at my wife and her eyes were staring at the big dick that was
within mouthful reach. She could not help put reach to it with her right
hand and touch it with the tips of her fingers as if she was touching a
silky soft kitten. Steves thighs looked like the thighs of a black
stallion and he had a firm bubbly ass that was solid like a rock.

Steve took to steps back and took his pants off totally and was naked in
front of my topless wife. He was looking at her eyes while she was
investigating his naked body. The room was so quite that I could hear
the heavy breathing from both of them.

Then without any notice Steve went back right in front of my wife and
reached for both of her hands. I was not sure what he was trying to do
but it seems like he was helping her up. She took his hand s and she got
up. As she was getting up, his dick accidentally got stuck between her
boobs and she lifted his dick with her breasts accidentally until she
was totally standing. They both smiled but I can tell both me and my
wife did not know what Steve was doing. Again Steve reached with both of
his hands around her waist and that is when I realized that he was
taking her pants off. Of course he would, I never remembered to tell him
the change of plan.

Once his hands were around her waist, he was so close to her that her
breast pressed firm against his chest and his dick was pocking her
belly. He was tall so her face was facing against his chest. He slipped
his hands down her pants and slowly felt her ass then he pulled her
pants all the way down. He then bent over where his face was at the same
level as her shaved pussy and took her pants totally off. I thought that
my wifes first black cock will be tonight and it was unfolding in front
of my eyes. I was getting very excited and I was full of jealousy at the
same time. I wanted to see her have the time of her life and enjoy a
hard fuck to the fullest. I realized that I forget to tell Steve that he
does not need to undress my wife but then she never told him to stop either.

Steve stepped back and asked her to position herself down on her belly
on the bed. She laid-down and her breasts pressed firmly against the
bed. Her Breasts were popping from the side of her body on both sides
due to the way she positioned herself. Her naked body was so beautiful
and her skin was so clear that it looked like waxed mirror. Her white
perfect looking ass was sticking up in a perfect round shape. She has
always had a nice round ass but for some reason it looked even more
round today.

Steve poured oil all over my wifes back and started to massage it back
and forth and in all kind of motions and direction. She was moaning to
his moves and the change in pressure being applied, as to encourage him
for more. She would moan and say that it feels so good with a whispering
exotic voice. Steve did not leave a spot on my wifes that he did not
explore. Finally he decided he needs to get closer to give her some deep
strokes so he stood up on the bed and that is when I noticed that his
dick was rock hard. It looked like nine inches of pure hardness and the
hard on did not make that dick any lighter in color. He spread his legs
each on one side of my wifes bare body and then he sat down on his
knees. He was planting most of his heaviness on his knees but of course
his ass was right on top of my wifes thighs. His dick seems to point
down in the direction of my wifes pussy so he gently pulled it out and
placed it between my wifes ass cheeks. My wife realized what is going
on so she looked at me and she smiled. I will be lying if I said that I
did not get jealous. I just realized she is hospitable to the idea of
being fuck by another man. That was the first time that she has made
known that she is serious about it when it was always me.

I snapped out of it when Steve leaned forward with his body to massage
her back. It looks as if his move was not well calculated so his dick
plunged forward toward my wifes pussy. I saw my wife raise her ass
slightly as to confirm that his dick was piercing her hard. May be she
was trying to make it easy for it to rest in a warmer more loving place.
My wifes legs were totally closed and Steve s dick could not go
anywhere so it seems like the pressure disturbed him so he reach with
his right hand and pulled out his black hard cock and positioned it on
my wifes back. What was interesting is that when Steve reached with his
hand to free his cock from the tightness of my wifes thighs, she raised
her body up as to make for an easier introduction to her pussy, but
Steve did not take advantage of that.

Steve continued to give my wife firm and deep massage all over her back
with his large hands and fingers. Afterward he started to develop a
different interest with the area under her arms where her breasts were
definitely pressed against the bed. He place more oil on his hands and
then reached around her upper back and started massaging her breast from
the side. His dick was still very hard resting on my wifes back and ass
cheeks. But then he could not help to start a back and forth thrusting
motion while he was decisively massaging the side of my wifes breast.
His dick slowly went down my wifes ass check as he was starting to
angle it in a descending direction. His dick would go between my wifes
ass and with a saw motion comes up. It seems as if his dick was getting
stuck in the middle of the motion then he would push it harder to
continue the up slide. The oil made his cock slide up and down with
simplicity and the side of a big black cock between two beautiful ass
cheeks was wonderful.

Steve was making himself very horney and my wife had her eyes closed
with a precise smile on her face and all she can do is mutter during all
of that action. Steve increased his rhythm of sliding his cock up and
down and he pressed even firmer on my wifes breast that her nipples
popped out from the side. Steve took his huge fingered and softly
grabbed my wifes nipple between his thumb and index finger and started
very gently to manipulate them in rolling motion. She was moaning harder
and just when I thought Steve might go for it, he stopped and got up
with his legs still on each side of my wifes body.

He asked my wife to turn around so he can give her massage in the front.
My heart started pounding harder just imagining what could happen if he
continued with his plan. My wife did not hesitate and she turned very
quickly and laid flat on her back. Steve was standing with his hard dick
pointing down toward her pussy. He was looking at her beautiful large
breast with oil stains on her nipples. She was looking back at him with
a smile on her face. He then started looking at her pussy and perfect
thighs. My wife pussy had as much hair as a 5 clock shadow. She had
shaved her pussy 4 or 5 days ago.

I noticed that Steves dick had so much precum that he started to drip.
He sat down again on his knees but this time since hid dick was so hard,
he held it with his right hand so it does not thrust in any wrong area.
He sat on his knees with his ass on my wifes front thighs and he rested
his balls right on top of the tip of my wifes pussy and his dick along
the middle of her pussy. He leaned and grabbed more oil and poured it
all over her breasts, belly and pussy. All I could think of is that he
is trying to make those areas very slippery so when he decides to make
his move he would not make my wife uncomfortable.

He then took his huge hands again and started to massage her breasts
and nipples. Her nipples were shinny and rose like two beautifully
puffed-up sweet cherries. She was arching her back with pleasure and
anticipation while Steves breathing was getting heavier as if he is
going to have a stroke. He could not fit her beautiful white breast in
his large hands so he would clutch them from the bottom and move his
hands in upward and circular motions and ends up with the nipple only
between his fingers. He leaned forward so his balls went back word and
now the shaft of his black cock was resting on the opening of my wifes
pussy. He restarted his thrusting motion and that is when I observed
that his cock was leaving trails of precum with his back and forward
motion. He had started with slow motion and then increased the speed and
could not help but to adjust his knees and push them backward.

Steve persisted to massage my wifes breast and forgot all about the
rest of her body. He was desperate to touch her pussy so he pushed
himself backward any drove the oil with his hands toward her pussy. He
placed his right large handover her pussy and pressed gently. His black
hand covered all of my wifes white shaved pussy. My wife bet her lower
lip and moaned while arched her back even more. He started to feel the
pussy from the outside and his heavy breathing would not slow down. He
then took his right thumb and placed it on her pussy gap and just
massaged it up and down from her opening to her clitoris. I could see
his finger slightly inside her vaginal lips and the pink color of her
inside blending in with the black color of his large black thumb.

Few seconds later Steve decided to go back to massaging her breasts. He
pushed himself forward but this time he stayed further back so the
engorged head of his thick dark cock was right between the lips of my
wifes pussy. His massive erection was only an inch or so higher than my
wifes pussy opening. I can see his dick with streaks of precum dripping
wet onto my wifes pussy and down on the sheets.
My wife was totally into the action and she continued to moan erotically
letting Steve take totally control of the situation. I was looking at
that black cock slightly buried into the soft white lips of my wifes
pussy when Steve turned around and looked at me. His eyes looked
straight at my eyes and I knew that he was asking me for the go-ahead. I
had a shiver go down my spine and I knew that one thrust and his massive
dick will be few inches contained by my wifes pussy.

For some strange reason that I still do not understand, I did not nod
for him to go for it but rather I shook my head from side to side as to
say do not even think about it. Steve then nodded his head back as to
say that is fine.

He leaned forward toward my wife and gave her a kiss on the cheek and
got up. She was still smiling and reached for the blanket to cover her
naked body. Steve put his pants on and he still had a massive hard on
but continued to get dressed. Once he was done I gave him the money and
escorted him to the door. He left with a huge smile stating that he is
looking forward to serve us more.

I went back to my wife and we talked about the whole thing for few
minutes before we were having the wildest sex of our lives yet.


***********************************

Phone Sex

After the weekend we had spend at our house it just seemed to open up to
a close friendship with both Hank and Donna. They were friends not
lovers and we partied with both of them at different times and a couple
of times with them both kind of like the first time after that. And as I
was gone most of the time Carol would asked me when I would call in the
evenings if it was ok if she had one or the other over for dinner and
some fun during the week. Not all the time but if she was feeling horny
and missing me and wanted more then just her toy and she knew I was
trolling for guys most of the time I was gone who was I to say no?


Carol and I have always had a very open sex life at times when she had a
friend over and was just getting started she would call me on the road
and say I am going to put you on speaker phone just mute your end love.
Sometimes her present black lover would know I was there and at time she
would just put the phone next to the bed and have fun. When these calls
would come in it made driving the truck a lot harder and my cock a lot
harder also! Most of the time I would ask her to let me know an hour or
so before so I could park and get naked when she called. But Carol like
the idea of me driving down the road listening to her scream her way
through several orgasms. She would talk with her black lover a lot more
when she had me on the phone just to make sure I knew what she was doing
or he was doing at the time.



One time she called as I was going through Texas out in the middle of
nowhere and said I am in the bathroom and getting naked and I have 2
black guys that came over to fix the glass in the sliding door out back
and I left the photo book open on the table when they got here. I asked
her what was the book doing on the kitchen table anyway and she said she
was horny and looking at some of the pictures and was just getting ready
to get her toys out when they got the early to fix the broken glass. So
I asked did they see the book and she giggled and said yup she had been
looking at the pictures we had taken the last time we had Hank and a
couple of his friends over when the door bell rang. Which ones I asked?
The ones where one of the guys was in your ass and one down your throat
love why she asked as she was laughing. So I asked then why are you
getting naked love? If the guys were looking at my picture?

She then told me as the guys came into look at the job one of them saw
the book and was looking at it as she was showing the other one the door
and she saw him in the glass looking and when they went out to get some
tools she changed the page to one where she was getting fucked in both
hole at the same time and had a cock in her mouth. Each pages has 6
pictures so she left it open all the way so there were 12 pictures of us
both with different people. And she said then she went into the other
room and left the front door open for the guys to walk in and out with
the tools they needed. As the black guys came back in both were looking
at the book so the one had told the other.

Carol said she was out of sight but could see them and then both were
looking at the pictures and rubbing there cocks and saying it sure would
be nice to get her naked. One asked the other do you think she left this
out for us to see? A hint maybe. The second guy said if she did its
working if she even looks like she wants to fuck its on. They both
smiled as they put down there tools and kept looking over at the book.
And started to take the sliding door out to replace the glass.


So honey now you know what I am doing getting naked in the bathroom I am
about to get royally fuck want to listen? Well hell yes was my answer
but why don't you tease them some first go get your little bikini the
white one with no padding on the inside and your little blue toy and
then pick up the book on your way out the back door to the porch. With
you sitting there facing them several feet away looking at the pictures
you can keep an eye on them and then slip the little blue toy under your
bathing suit bottoms. I am sure they will not be able to keep working
long. Carol was laughing by then and said you are mean you know that as
she was putting on the one size to small bathing suit.


As she was getting ready to walk out to the porch she said the bathing
suit bottoms are wet already I hope these black guy get the idea real
soon. Then she said she was going to put the phone in with the towels
she had for the chair so they would not know I was there. So I asked her
one towel love? Her reply was no dear several and a couple of the small
ones we use for come messes I am going to fuck both of these guys one
way or the other.

Or they can sit there and watch me using my toy when I take this bikini
off but I am going to get naked in front of them and if they want to
fuck we will dear. And then she asked you don't mind do you love? I said
let me think my dick is rock hard and I am in the middle of no where
hell no I don't mind just keep the phone on that's all! As Carol was
laughing she said ok from here on out all you can do is listen love I am
going to mute the phone hope you have fun in Texas love!


The rest of this is as she told me and I listen to for the next almost 2
hours.

She walked out and asked the black guys how the job was going and when
both looked up at her, she said later they almost dropped the new glass
door. After the lead guy said fine she told them ok if you need anything
at all just ask guys and smiled and pick up the book and walked out the
door where the glass had been as both guys were watching her. She told
me later that when she picked up the photo book both black guys turned a
little red and looked at each other as she looked at there cocks They
had on shorts and and both guys had hard cock in there shorts.

As Carol walked over to a chair on the porch and put down the book and
her towels she put her little toy on the table for them to see and
turned the chair to face the door and laded down and picked up the book.
She want to strip of the bikini and just have them start fucking her but
she know I was still there listening so she played the game. As she
started looking at the pictures she moved her hand down under the book
to her lap knowing the guys could see her playing with her pussy from
the door.

One of the black guys called over to her and said we need to go get some
stuff from the truck be right back and she said ok no problem guys and
smiled at them both. As soon as they were out the door she moved her toy
under the bikini bottom and turned it on low and put the phone next to
it and told me the guys went out to the truck and I have the blue toy
under my bottoms and you can see it through my bottoms love. I have the
chaise lounge facing the door and my knees pull up holding the book on
my lap my legs are spread about a foot and a half and my bikini bottoms
have a big wet spot!

My pussy is on fire and leaking all over the chair. I just turned the
toy up a little more and the guys are coming back now and I think I am
going to come when they look at me again! Every time omg I am coming
love she said then no there's no one here but us guys it must have been
one of the people next door you heard. Now I was still on mute so all I
could do was listen at this point. I had found a place to stop the truck
and was naked my self in the bunk with a very hard black cock and now I
was sure the guys were back and she had just come with them walking back
inside.



Then she moaned again and the lead guy on the job asked her if she was
ok? She giggled and said for now yes then he asked her if she had
something to drink as it looked like she had spilled her drink in her
lap? Then she said no it was not a drink that made that wet spot smiling
at him as she ran her hand down to her pussy and rubbed her self again
as he watched. He asked her if she need any help with that problem?

She then asked him if his friend would mind helping also it maybe a big
job as she got up from the chair and slipped her bikini off as the black
guys just stood there watching as she smiled at them naked. She told me
later the one guy called to his friend to come over here and look at
this. And as he stepped out the door his mouth fell open and he started
to smile the first guy his name turned out to be Wayne asked him if he
wanted to help with her problem? Well hell yes he said then look at
Carol and told her they both had had hard on from the first time they
saw the pictures on the table.

She just held out her hands and smiled at them and said is it ok out
here in the back yard with you guys? Wayne walked over to her and pulled
her to him so she could feel his black cock through his shorts and
kissed her using his tongue. And the other black guy Jeff as she told me
later just started stripping of his clothes as he walking across the
porch. As Jeff walk up behind her she felt his cock pressing against her
back side as he rubbed down her ass to her pussy she opened her legs so
he could slide his fingers inside her. Then she moved to sit down again
with Wayne in front of her and Jeff sat down on the chaise behind her
she pulled Wayne by his black cock to her mouth and said for me to hear
you have such a nice cock do you mind if I suck on it please?

He said you can suck on it all day if you want dear but I must warn you
It has been hard for sometime and I am just about ready to come. She
then asked him if you come now will you be able to get hard again later?
Yes, he said so she said ok then just come in my mouth anytime you want
to love! I could hear her sucking his black cock and it only took him
about 30 seconds in her mouth when he said he was going to come she said
yes I want all of it in my mouth please.

All this time Jeff had been playing with her pussy and tits and was
trying to get his cock in her asshole from behind so when she finished
with Waynes cock she just stood up and pulled Jeff to the end of the
chair and stepped over the chair and lowered her self down on his cock
facing him. She then asked Wayne to go get the camera we keep on the
kitchen counter and take some pictures of her for her husband to see
later. He said ok no problem is he the guy in the pictures we were
looking at at first? She said yup he is bisexual and just loves to suck
the come out of my pussy after I get other guys to fill me up.

Like this Jeff said as he started to come as she ground her pussy on to
his cock yup just like that she said a couple of seconds later smiling
at them both. Wayne had gotten the camera and was taking pictures of
Carol as she got up off Jeff and bent over to suck his cock clean. The
guys fucked Carol as I said earlier for about 2 hours or so till the
phone went dead. They went from the back yard to the bedroom and Wayne
had to use the bathroom so Jeff and Carol went into the bedroom and
Carol asked Jeff if he was trying to get his cock in her ass before?

He smiled and said yes but only if she would like it he said after
looking at the pictures he just wanted to fuck some ones asshole for a
change. She handed him the lube and said it yours if you want it and
when my husband is home you can come back and have his anytime you like.
He said ok but please don't tell Wayne about that. Then she said I am
going to bend over the end of the bed so you can just walk up behind me
and slip it in my ass ok? I knew she was painting a picture for me on
the phone and when he slipped into her she said oh my you cock feels so
much bigger in my butt Jeff thats it push it all the way in yes that's
it now fuck me slowly till Waynes gets back here. I want him in my
pussy when you are in my asshole ok?

Yup hey Wayne get your ass out here she wants us both at the same time
you in her pussy and I am in her ass now so hurry up dude! I could hear
Wayne walking into the room as Carol said Wayne you get on the bed but
at the edge so Jeff can stand behind me. Then she said you are just a
little bigger then Jeff Wayne and you feel so good in my pussy and then
she said Ok Jeff please put your cock back into my butt now but slowly
please I am going to be so full like this. The last think I heard was
her saying Oh My God I am so full thats it both of you just fuck me as
hard as you can and the phone went dead!



She told me later that the phone started to beep with a low battery
shortly before it went dead and she through it would be great to just
let it die and leave me thinking about what they were doing at home.


*******************************************

Well Trained Cuckold

On Tuesday my wife was talking to Jack, one of her lovers, on messenger
and he told her he had a friend she needed to meet. He told her his name
was Hal, and he was into cuckolding and he would be just what we needed.
She agreed to a meeting, telling Jack to have him meet us the following
evening at 'TABOOS, a local restaurant, for dinner and drinks.
In a back booth, dimly lit, we watched as a six feet, 200 pound .black
man headed our way.
Hello." He said reaching our table. Im Hal. You must be the couple
Jack told me about.
Yes. Im Nancy and this is my husband Tim.
Jack told me you were into cuckolding.
Were just starting really.
Can I ask how you started and what youre looking for?
The only thing we have really done is, I have been fucking three other
men." Nancy started. When I started fucking other men and cuckolding my
husband I only went with men of my own race and never thought of ever
going with a black man. Tim always cleans me after. Lately though, I
have been fantasizing about being fucked by a black cock.



So youve never been with a black man?
No. The opportunitys never come up.
What made you change your mind from talking to starting?
After three years of teasing him about his four inch dick and that I
was going to make him my little cuckold we both decided to see if that
was what we wanted. Besides, I got tired of hearing him begging and
pleading so one day I shaved my pussy and bought this low cut dress."
And you look beautiful wearing it.
Thank you.
So you haven't doe very much then."
No but we feel theres much more we could be doing.
Well theres a lot to be added in a cuckolding lifestyle when youre
ready to advance. Jack told me some about you as he knows Ive been
looking to break in a couple just starting out who have an interest in
cuckolding along with interracial.
As I said. Were ready to move on.
First of all, you need to start calling him cuck and him calling you
mistress. You are the dominate one and he is your sub. He needs to learn
to walk behind you and open all doors for you.



See! We do need help. We never thought of doing that.
Im hosting this party Friday night and will last till Monday morning.
I would like you both to come. Be good training too.
Wed love to come.
The party will be all black men. I plan on having 9 or 10 there. It
will be good in your training and teach you how to humiliate your cuck.
OK.
"I hope you dont want to use rubbers. Hal said as he touched her leg.
All the guys there love fucking bareback. They like feeling a wet pussy
around their cocks.
Thats good. I dont like rubbers. Its like taking a shower with a
rain coat on. Nancy said smiling. Besides, cuck cant clean me if I
use them.
I need to ask one thing though. Are you on the pill?
No.
Theres a good chance you might get pregnant. Would that bother you?
I guess hubby would have some explaining to do if I had a black baby.
She said smiling. As for me---I dont care if I do or not.
I need you to have cuck buy a chastity, garter belt and hose before you
come to the party. Also he will have to wear those items there.
I dont know about him dressing in female clothes. Weve never done
that. Seems kind of humiliating.
Thats the point. If you dont want then youre not be ready to advance.
We are ready! Hell get whats needed.
Good. And you said he cleans you after?
Yes.
Well therell a lot of cleaning to be done. On both you and them. You
dont mind if theres male contact do you?
No but Im not into just man on man action.
Dont think of it as man on man. Think of it as part of his cuck
training. Doing this will degrade and humiliate him. And thats what you
want. You want him to be submissive and obey your every command.
Weve done some humiliating.



Oh! Like what?
I have been training him to suck a strap-on and refer to him as turtle
dick.
Hows he do with the dildo?
He doesnt gag anymore.
How did you get him past the gagging?
We bought an open mouth gag on e-bay. When he wears it it goes back far
enough to where he wont gag. He cant close his mouth either when he
wears it.
So he couldnt stop a cock from entering with it on?
No. She said smiling. Stays open for use.
Thats good. I know some of the guys will use him waiting their turn
with you.
My wife didnt answer. Just smiled, emitting a soft giggle.
And the name is because he only has 4?
When soft it looks like a turtle in its shell. He has a great tongue but
aint worth a shit in the fucking department. Saying as they both
started laughing.
Well get the items he needs and heres the address and time for the
party. Hal said handing my wife a paper.
The following morning I bought a CB2000 chastity, hose and garter belt.
After showering, Nancy placed the chastity over my cock and locked it in
place. Thats cute. She said pocketing the key.

That following Friday night Nancy showed me the note Hal had given her.
Reading the directions, I drove to where the party was being held.
"Tonight youre gonna find out what youve been missing. Hal said, as
we arrived. As we entered, Nancy going first, I saw 10 black men sitting
around and all naked. Take your clothes off and make yourself
comfortable. Hal said to my wife. As you can see all these guys are
already horny.
Thats good." Saying as she took her clothes off and sit between two
men on the couch.
Nice tits. One said moving his hand to them
As my wife started kissing him the other moved his hand to her pussy. I
love shaved.
Now you. Hal said looking towards me. Show everyone what you are.
As I took my coat off showing the female clothes and chastity everyone
started laughing.
Got a sissy here." Moving his mouth from my wifes tit Whats he do?
Anything we want him to. Nancy said smiling.
Kneel. Hal ordered.
Obeying, a tall black man sitting in the corner rose and walked to where
I kneeled Well? Lets see how good you take this down your throat. He
said smiling, as he pressed the head into my gag. Sissies need to now
how to suck. And from what Hal told us your wife has been teaching you
good."
He dont gag." She said raising her head. Swallow it all honey. Show
then what a good cuck you are."
After taking four inches through my gag, he grabbed the sides of my
head, forcing his cock further down my throat until his balls touched my
chin. "That's it. Take it all. Saying as I continued swallowing his
cock. You aught him good girl. Tonight he gets the real thing. No dildo
for him tonight.
Looks like your old man likes cock? One said as he walked in back of
the other. I got a second for him when hes done.
As I continued sucking and called humiliating names, Faggot, Slut and
Sissy I heard my wife start gagging. From the corner of my eye I could
see one of the men she had been sitting between, pulling her head up and
down on his black cock, thrusting it deep into her throat.
After a few minutes both got up, took her hands, and led her into the
hall. Gonna give your wife some real man cock tonight. One said as
they moved back towards the bedroom.
Remember guys. Cuck is clean up man. Just call out when shes full.
Hal said they left the room.
When I had finished swallowing two loads, I was led to the bedroom where
four guys were taking turns pounding my wife relentlessly, filling her
with black cock from every angle for while she kept saying she wanted a
baby and all 4 obliging in planting their seed deep inside her, now
gaping, hole which waited hungrily as one pulled out to once again
stretch around another.
You are a cuckold." Hal said as we entered. I called your wife the
other day after she locked you up and she agreed we should keep you
locked and I hold the key. You will not be allowed sex with her or
anyone. After tonight she'll be stretched she wouldnt feel your turtle
dick even if you were to fuck her. He said laughing. She will only be
fucking black men now the shes had a taste of the forbidden fruit."
Get over here and clean her. The last to unload ordered. Shes got
more fucking to do and the next group dont want no sloppy pussy.
My gag removed, my wife spread her legs revealing her stretched pussy
overflowing with thick cum puddled up inside. The three guys watched as
I got between her legs and began licking their black seed.
When her pussy was clean,
I was pushed back to clean them as four others took their turn filling
her. When the last unloaded, I again was told to lean down and clean her
of their fresh cum.
As two others enter the room I was taken back to the living room where
they put the gag back on and ordered to crawl to where the first man sat
rubbing his cock. As he filled my gag with his cock another slapped some
lube on my ass and entered, making me cry out in pain through my gag.
Dam this sissys tight. Saying as he entered, making me cry out in
pain, muffled by my gag.
After, what seemed never ending, the last deposited his load. Kneeling
in front of the couch, my mouth sore and cum running down my legs, I was
again led into the bedroom where after, two and a half hours, my wife
had been fucked another nine times, I dutifully cleaned her of all their
black seed.
7:00 Monday morning everyone left.
Hope you got all that black baby seed out of your wife. Saying as we
left. If not her bellys gonna grow full with a black baby. He added
giving my wife a kiss.
Three months after the party My wifes belly is growing with a black baby


********************************************

Black Seeding

I'm 22, 5ft 10 and 112 pounds, white, Dutch decent, my parents moved us
to the U.S. when I was three. I work part time in a shop and I am an
aspiring model. I have an agent for booking modeling jobs and so far I
have worked with 5 photographers and done shoots for local stores and
shows but nothing really special, this is the story of my first
unofficial' assignment.

The last official' shoot I did was for a motorcycle magazine, a couple
of weeks later that photographer phoned me and said he had a private
commission so no need to tell my agent. A client was interested in me
doing some work, "he wants nude shots, I know you say no nudes but he'll
pay double for a test shoot, if that's okay and he'll pay double again
for a full set."

I told him I'd have to talk to my boyfriend about it and that I'd get
back to him.

I wouldn't feel comfortable doing nude, my body is ok but I'm too slim,
not skinny but tall and slender that doesn't have the shape for nude
photography. My husband tells me I have a great body but I know he's
biased. I didn't want to do it and I thought that my husband would feel
the same way.

Just like I thought, my boyfriend didn't want me to but an hour later
when the landlord came round threatening eviction if we didn't pay up by
the end of the week we realized how badly we needed money. We owed some
back rent, if we didn't pay by Friday we'd be on the street. It was the
only way we could get the cash in time.



At the studio I was paid up front, in cash thank God, then Dave, the
photographer poured me a Bakers, there was a lot of it and it was strong
but I needed something to quiet my nerves. He asked me to dress in a
sarong and a pair high heel platforms. With those shoes I must have
stood about 6ft 4 or 5 and the sarong was very flimsy and almost
see-through and more revealing than if I'd been naked.



Dave then asked me to put a towel over my shoulders while Jalen touched
up my makeup. I've never been so close to a black man since leaving
Bloemfontein sixteen years ago. My parents left their homeland because
of the apartheid laws, Papa was a judge there and they'd always had two
or three black servants and the new laws were stifling their way of
life. Personally I don't think I'm racist or bigoted, I've been out with
an Indian guy and have Asian friends, I just never met any black people.
Some of my parent's attitude must have rubbed off on me though because I
felt really wound up and uncomfortable at his proximity to me.

On the set Dave's assistant was black too, he looked quite a bit older
than Jalen with some gray in his tight curly hair, he fussed about with
the lights and the backdrop while Dave fiddled with his cameras.

I felt very self-conscious with two black men lurking in the background
while Dave clicked away and directed me. I was so embarrassed when then
Dave asked me to slip the sarong off. He photographed as it floated to
the floor, I stood naked with two black men in the room. I was upset
that I'd began to imagine them ravaging me, horror of horrors I felt my
nipples begin to stiffen. Dave noticed because he asked if I was too
cold but he kept on clicking.

Thank the Lord, another 10 minutes and it was over. The relief flooded
through me as I covered myself with the sarong for all the protection it
gave. Dave said he'd send the proofs directly to the client and did I
want to wait until he replied? I waited.



"He likes them. He'd like to see more though, double pay again, that's
four times what you usually get. He'd like to see you with Pete and
Jalen if that's ok with you. Don't look so shocked, he's a private
client so the work won't be published."





OMG. What was I supposed to do, the money would clear our debts and keep
us going for a couple of weeks too. But black men, so close to black
men, two black men together, I was petrified, I wasn't sure if I could
work with black men.



I was handed a second wad of cash, I wore the sarong and platforms. They
appeared in full football gear including helmet and spiked shoes. It
started with Jalen kneeling at my side, I was sitting on a high back
wooded chair and Peter the assistant stood behind, a hand on each of my
shoulders.

My heart was pounding, my stomach felt like I'd vomited myself dry. Over
the next half an hour Jalen undressed so that to my terror he was naked.
I know Peter had also removed some clothing behind me and now they were
so close I could smell them. For the life of me I don't know why but my
eyes kept turning to Jalen's prong. Ok, I do know why, he was naked,
I've never seen a naked black before and I realized that I was comparing
him to my boyfriend. Jalen was bigger by an inch or more and he was
fully hard with a much nicer shape to him. I noticed he'd been
circumcised and that's what appealed to me. Dave was photographing me
looking at that dick.

Dave asked me to stand and then asked Pete to slip the sarong off of me.
Oh sweet Jesus what was I going to do now. My legs shook as the silky,
skimpy material floated to the floor.

Pete sat on the chair and pulled me to sit on his knee, he was still
wearing his tee shirt and shoulder pads but otherwise he was naked. I
sat on Peter's naked thighs, his warmth touching of our naked flesh
frightened me, he pulled me back and he was so embarrassingly erect that
I could feel his hardness. Jalen knelt in front of me his head on my
thigh. The camera clicked. Jalen kissed my thigh and placed a hand on my
knee, my legs were eased apart, still the camera clicked.

I should be screaming blue murder but I guess the drink was even
stronger than I thought. It was going way beyond nude but I was too
astounded to object, too anxious to speak. Peter's hand covered one of
my breasts and he began to nibble my ear. The smell of him was warm and
sensual. His fingers tightened on the nipple and he rolled and tugged. I
felt his stiffness flex at my back, the camera clicked and clicked.

Jalen's head was in between my legs and his probing tongue was opening
me, darting into me. Oh fuck, what am doing, what am I going to tell my
husband? He'll leave me for sure if he finds out. What am I going to
tell my parents? They'd disown me if they knew I'd been intimate with a
black man, never mind two at once. What was I doing? I was petrified but
feeling so much more alive than I've ever felt before.

Jalen lifted his head and shuffled forward between my legs, his fingers
exploring my new wetness. He moved closer and his hard black penis began
to enter me. Oh Jesus he's going to fuck me. He slipped into me and I
gasped, he was bigger, thicker than I've ever felt and before I knew it
his penis was deep inside me and I could feet the coarseness of his
tight curled pubic hair brushing my tender shaved mound. Dave kept
saying look at the camera, smile, happy thoughts, look at the camera.

He came, squirted inside me, I know he did, he pulled himself into me
and I felt the pulsing. I was astounded when I realized he was not
wearing a rubber. Was he clean? I prayed to God that he wasn't diseased.
Too late I hammered on his shoulders and tried to push him away, Peter
grabbed my wrists so I couldn't resist. Jalen continued to fuck me, his
hips swinging back and forth. The sensation of his prong inside of me
changed as his semen flowed down and coated him. My previous boyfriends
always stopped after they had cum, not Jalen, maybe 20 minutes later,
and that seemed like forever, he came again and when he pulled out I
felt a hot gush of his liquid leaking out of me.

I was ruined, I'd been fucked by a black man, I'd got a black mans cream
inside of me and my thighs and sex was slick with his semen. Back in SA
there are names for girls like that. I was horrified, I needed to get to
a clinic, needed testing for disease and I was ashamed of myself for
letting it go so far but it was not finished yet.

Dave was still clicking the camera. Jalen stood, lifted me off Peter and
lowered me to lie on the floor. Peter knelt between my legs and I saw
his dick for the first time, he was huge, bigger than Jalen by inches
and so very thick, he's never going to get that inside me. He lifted my
knees, he dropped and his dick was lunged into me. I though Jalen was
big, I screamed as his thick, thick shaft tore into me and spit me in
two, and he didn't stop. Again I screamed when he hit rock bottom and he
didn't stop. My God I was being torn apart, I tried in anguished terror
to push him away but he was too heavy. Within moments he bottomed out
and I've never felt such intense pain, my vagina ripping, stretched
tightly around him and tearing with his thickness, a deep, enraged pains
in my stomach exploded into my chest and across my back and blossomed
along my thighs. I'd been kicked in the kidneys and my spine felt like a
lump of led had been thrown at it, from inside.

I was full of him, full to bursting and the deep angry pain grew even
more as he began to ride me. Each pull became a relief, a small heaven,
an island of refuge and hope as the pressure inside diminished and each
push was an agony, a living hell, a wish for death and he seemed to get
deeper with each thrust.

Then Jalen was by my side pushing his hard dick at my screaming mouth.
Will this torment ever end. His hardness pushed between my lips and he
forced that stiffness into my mouth. I could smell man, exactly how I
expected a black man to smell, strong, pungent but it was strange, I
liked it, the overpowering musk excited me but the pain of the thrusting
below overrode all else.

I felt warmth rising in my belly, maybe the thrusting was not so
painful. I gagged because Jalen had pushed his penis deeper into my
mouth, into my throat and he really began to fuck my mouth, fuck my
throat. Tears streamed from my eyes and I gasped for breath every time
he pushed I believed I'd choke, I coughed and spluttered and still I was
fucked in the mouth and pussy.

I was coming to like the feel of that big thick dick pounding me, not
the throat but below, it was still painful but with a pain that I could
get used to a pain that hurt nicely.

Pete rolled, pulling me on top of him, his dick still stretch me too
much and he was still much to deep inside me but I found I could control
his depth a little. If he pushed into me too hard I rose with him so he
couldn't get so deep and hurt me so much and the pain became a good pain.

During the roll Jalen had slipped from my mouth and now I felt his hands
on my waste. His fingers moved and I could feel him prodding my ass,
then pain again, he was violating my ass. He was pushing his dick into
my ass, Jesus Christ it hurt, an agonizing pain, too painful to yell or
scream, my breathing stopped. I've not done this before and it hurt
badly, unbearably. I knew it was done, my husband had asked me a couple
of times, he'd even tried to push his dick into my ass once, he's never
done it since. My God this black dick was inside my ass and fucking it.

I came so hard, with two men inside me I came like I'd never cum before,
over and over I came. I reached a plateau close to heaven and hovered
there until I couldn't take any more. As I began to ease of Pete to lift
myself to crawl away he grabbed my waist and held me there with his dick
still inside me. He redoubled his jerking, pulling me tight onto him,
his thick, hard dick so deep inside me pounding, pounding then he
stopped and jerked up into me. My stretched vagina pulsed and throbbed
as I came again while he ejaculated and gasped and sighed. Only moments
later while Pete was still holding me to him Jalen came, he pulled his
dick from my ass and squirted his seed at the hole he'd left.

Jalen moved away and Dave moved closer with his camera and clicked and
clicked at my ass dripping with black mans semen, then Pete lifted me
off him and I felt his long hardness emptying from me, I felt hollow.
The camera clicked as Peter's dick fell from me, a second later his
semen began to ooze from me, click, click, click.

I couldn't move, my legs were weak and trembling and it was a while
before I managed to get to the WC, I cleaned up as best I could with
tissue and got dressed.

I felt disgusted for letting such a thing to happen, dirty, abused and I
wanted to wash the filth away but deep down I also felt a satisfaction
I'd never felt before. Dave asked me if I'd do another session sometime
if the client wanted me to and although I felt so dirty I said that I
probably would.



When I arrived home I felt wet, sloppy and soaking again, with too much
black mans semen leaking between my legs again and urgently needed the
shower.

My husband had other ideas, he'd finished work a few hours before and
he'd downed a few cans while waiting for me. He was drunk and wanted
sex. "I've been thinking of you posing nude and it makes me hard, we
gotta fuck, I just gotta." He took my hand and led me into the bedroom.
Both still dressed he pulled his zipper and flipped his dick from his
jeans, eased my sodden panties aside without comment and slipped his
dick into me. Slipped? Wrong word, he fell into me and he stopped. He
knew, I was so wet and open that he must guess I'd been with other men
and had other men cum inside me but all he said was "posing nude must
agree with you" and he started to fuck me just like he always does.

?


 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 

Copyright2014 Karen kay's Korner all rights reserved

Website
<http://ads.networksolutions.com/landing?code=P111C100S1N0B142A1D401E0000V100>
powered by Network Solutions

